The Kerala Service Rules.

GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
THE KERALA SERVICE RULES
VOLUME I
PARTS I & II
SIXTH EDITION
(Embodying corrections up to 31st August 1999)
ISSUED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
FINANCE DEPARTMENT
• Government will not be responsible for any unauthorised alteration in the

original text of the Volume .
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
The service personnel of the State of Kerala comprise officers of the

former Travancore-Cochin State, those transferred from the former
Madras State on the date of reorganization of the States and those
appointed to the service of the new State on or after 1st November 1956.
The officers of the former Travancore – Cochin State themselves consist of
officers who belonged to the former States of Travancore and Cochin. The
service conditions of these different categories of officers are now governed
by three different sets of Rules, viz., (1) The Travancore Service
Regulations, (2) The Cochin Service Regulations and (3) The Fundamental
Rules (Madras), the Madras Pension Code and the Madras Manual of
special Pay and Allowances. The need for a unified set of rules to regulate
the service conditions of the employees of the State of Kerala is obvious.
Accordingly Government are pleased to issue these new unified rules under
the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India.
2. The rules are set forth in three parts as follows :-
Part I - Rules relating to the General Conditions of Service, Pay

fixation, Leave, Joining time, Foreign Service, etc.
Part II - Rules relating to Travelling Allowance
Part III - Pension
These rules shall be deemed to have come into force from the
st
1 November 1959.
3. These rules are applicable to all officers who entered the service of
the Kerala State on or after the 1st November, 1956. The rules are also
applicable to those who came into the service of this State from the former
State of Travancore – Cochin and the former Madras State and who elect
to be governed by these rules. No option will however be given in regard
to the T.A. Rules. All officers will be governed by the new rules in the
matter of Travelling Allowance.
Any officer who finds any error or omission in these rules or any
difficulty in implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of the
Secretary to Government, Finance Department.
TRIVANDRUM , P.S . PAD MANABHA N

7TH NOVEMBER 1959. Finance Secretary
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
Since the issue of the First Edition, there have been several
amendments to these rules; very many ‘Rulings’ and ‘Government
Decisions’ have also been issued there under. These ‘Rulings’ and
‘Government Decisions’ have been furnished under the relevant Rules
to make their application easy. All the amendments issued upto 31 st
March 1964 have been incorporated in this Edition.
C. TH OMAS
Finance Secretary
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION
More than six years have elapsed since the issue of the Second
Edition of the Kerala Service Rules. During this period there had been
considerable changes in the service conditions of Government
employees necessitating the issue of a series of amendments to the
Rules. All the amendments, rulings and decisions introduced after the
issue of the Second Edition have been incorporated in this Edition.
A change has been made in this Edition. This volume contains

only Parts I – (Rules relating to the General conditions of Service, Pay,
Leave, Joining time, Foreign Service, etc.) and II – (Rules relating to
Travelling Allowance) of the Kerala Service Rules and the relevant
Appendices and Forms. Part III – (Pension) will be issued as a separate
volume.
The arrangement of the rules followed in the previous editions
has been retained in this Edition also.
The Preface to the previous Editions have been reproduced and
the instructions contained in the concluding paragraph of the Preface to
the First Edition continue to apply.
TRIVANDRUM , P .V ELAYU DHAN NAIR

st
31 August, 1970. Finance Secretary
PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION
The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala

Service Rules and follows the form and order adopted in the third
edition. Part III Kerala Service Rules has since been issued as a
separate Volume in 1974. This edition incorporates all amendments,
rulings and decisions ordered by Government since the last edition
covering the period upto 31 st August 1976.
difficulty in implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of
the Secretary to Government, Finance Department.
TRIVANDRUM , K .V. RA BIN DRAN NAI R

19TH O CTOBER, 1976. Finance Secretary
PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION
The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala

Service Rules and follows the form and order adopted in the fourth
edition. Part III Kerala Service Rules has since been issued as a
separate Volume in 1974. This edition incorporates all amendments,
rulings and decisions ordered by Government upto 31st December 1985.
difficulty in implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of
the Secretary to Government, Finance Department.
TRIVANDRUM . K.V. RA BIN DRAN NAI R

Commissioner & Secretary (Finance)
PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION
This Sixth edition of Kerala Service Rules, Volume I is published

after a lapse of 14 years since the last edition. All amendments and
modifications upto 31 st August 1999 have been incorporated in this
edition.
A number of changes have been made in this new edition. The

traditional format has been changed. Referencing is made easy as the
number and date of the Government Orders incorporating
amendments/ modifications are shown on the right side along with the
relevant portion of the text, instead of the foot notes followed in the
past.
This Volume will be available for sale on CD ROM also from

the Finance Department.
Comments, if any, for improving this volume are welcome.
THIRUVANANTHAPURAM , V IN OD RAI
18TH NOVEMBER, 1999 Principal Secretary (Finance)
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PART I
Pay, Leave, Joining time, etc.
Chapter Rules Pages

I General Scope 1-1 1 1
II Definitions 12 3
III General conditions of service 13-24A 10
IV Pay 25-43 18
V Additions to pay 44-52 39
VI Combination of Appointments 53-53A 43
VII Dismissal, Removal and Suspension 54-59 46
VIII Compulsory Retirement 60-60A 53
IX Leave
Section I Extent of application 61-63 58
,, II General Conditions 64-76 59
,, III Grant of leave 77-88 63
,, IV Commutation of leave with
retrospective effect 89-91A 69
,, V Leave salary 92-95 72
,, VI Overstayal 96-96A 73
,, VII Special disability leave 97-98 74
,, VIII Study leave 99 75
,, IX Maternity leave 100-102 75
,, X Hospital leave 103-106 76
,, XI Leave to part-time officers 107-110 78
,, XIA Leave to Radiation workers 110A 79
,, XIB Leave for taking up employment
Abroad or within India 110B 79
,, XIC Leave for the purpose of study 110C 79
,, XID Leave for joining spouse 110D 79
,, XII Casual leave 111 79
,, XIII Procedure relating to leave 112-124 79
X Joining time 125-138 83
XI Foreign Service 139-159 87
PART II
Travelling Allowances
Chapter I
Section I Grades of officers 1-4 97
,, II General 5-5A 98
,, III Permanent traveling allowance 6-8 99
,, IV Conveyance allowance 9-1 1 101
,, V Mileage allowance 12-36 101
,, VI Daily allowance 37-40 112
,, VII Actual Expenses 41 113
T RAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY
Chapter II
Section I General 42-45 113
,, II Journeys on tour 46-64 115
,, III Journeys on transfer 65-73 124
,, IV Journey to join New Appointment 74-76 131
,, V Journey to attend an examination 77-79 131
,, VI Journey when proceeding on or
returning from leave 80-83 131
,, VII Journey for joining first
appointment 84 132
,, VIII Journeys during suspension or to
give evidence or to attend a
court of law 85-87A 132
,, IX Journeys to obtain medical
treatment, etc. 88-95 135
,, X Journeys in attendance on an
incapacitated officer or member
of his family 96 137
,, XI Journeys on a course of training 97-98 137
XII Journeys of the family of an officer
,,
who dies in service 99 138
XIII Journey of an officer after
,,
retirement 99A-99B 138
Travelling allowance admissible when means of transport are supplied
Chapter III
Section I Journeys by Railway 100 -102 139
,, II Journeys by Sea or River Steamer 103 -104 140
,, III Journeys by Air 105 -106 140
,, IV Other journeys 107 -109 141
,, V Method of calculating daily
allowance 110 141
Chapter IV Grant of Travelling Allowance to
those who are not in regular
Government service 111-112A 142
Chapter V Controllin g Officers 113 -116 144
Appendices and Forms 145-207
THE KERALA SERVICE RULES
PART I
PAY, LEAVE, JOINING TIME, ETC.
CHAPTER I
GENERAL SCOPE
1. (i) These rules may be called the Kerala Service Rules.

(ii) The rules in Part I and Part II shall be deemed to have come into
st
force with effect from 1 November 1959 and those in Part III shall
st
be deemed to have come into force from 1 November 1956.
2. Subject to the provisions of Rule 3,-
(i) the rules in Part II relating to Travelling Allowance shall apply to
every person in the whole time employment of the Government
(other than a person so employed in the contingent or work
establishment);
(ii) the remaining rules shall apply to every person in the whole time
employment of the Government (other than a person so employed
in the contingent or work establishment),-
(a) who was not in the service of the Government of Travancore -
Cochin or the Government of Madras on 31st October 1956, or
(b) who was in the service of the Government of Travancore -
st
Cochin or the Government of Madras on 31 October 1956
and who continued to be in the service of the Government of
Kerala, but has opted to be governed by these rules in
accordance with such conditions as may be laid down by the
Governm ent in this behalf; or
(c) who was absorbed to Government service on or after 1st
November 1956, but who prior to such date was in the service
of any quasi-Government or other institution and whose
appointment and conditions of service were governed by any
law or rule made under any law for the time being in force, if
such person exercises his option to be governed by these
rules, subject to such conditions as may be laid down by
Government in this behalf.
Ruling
The rules in Part II, Kerala Service Rules relating to [G.O.(P)1082/87/Fin.,
Travelling Allowances shall apply to the persons appointed to the dt. 16-12-1987]
service of the Government temporarily under Rule 9 of Part II of the
Kerala State and Subordinate Service Rules also.
3. (i) These rules shall not apply to,-
(a) persons for whose appointment and conditions of employment
special provision is made by or under any law for the time being
in force;
(b) persons in respect of whose conditions of service, pay and
allowances, pension, leave or any of them, special provision
has been made by agreement entered into before these rules
were made or entered into thereafter in pursuance of the
provisions of Rule 8:
Provided that in respect of any matter not covered by the
provisions special to him, his service or his post, these rules shall
apply to any person coming within the scope of clauses (a) and (b)
above, to whom but for those clauses the rules would otherwise
1
KERALA SERVICE RULES [PART I
apply.
(ii) Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 2 the Government may,
by notification in the Gazette, exclude wholly or in part from the
operation of these rules any officer or any class of such officers to
whom the Government shall declare that the rules cannot suitably
be applied, and these rules shall thereupon to the extent of such
exclusion, cease to apply accordingly.
Note. —These rules as a whole shall not apply to the persons appointed to the [G.O.(P) 77/87/Fin.,
service of the Government temporarily under Rule 9 of Part II of the Kerala dt.22-1-1987]
State and Subordinate Service Rules , 1958, except to the extent specified
by the Government.
Government Decision
The direct recruits to the personal staff of the Ministers will [G.O.(P) 68/65/Fin.,
be governed by the service conditions specified in the Special dt.16-2-1965]
Rules applicable to them and in respect of any matter not covered
by the provisions in such Special Rules, the provisions in the Kerala
Service Rules will apply.
4. If any doubt arises as to whether these rules apply to any person,
the matter shall be referred to the Government and the decision of
the Government shall be final.
5. Nothing in these rules or in any rule made thereunder shall operate
to deprive any person of any right or privilege to which he is
entitl ed,-
(a) by or under any law, or
(b) by the terms of any contract or agreement subsisting between
such person and Government on the date these rules come
into force.
6. Subject to the provisions of Rule 5, nothing in these rules or any
rule made under these rules shall operate to affect to the
disadvantage of any person holding a substantive post under
Government to whom these rules apply, the conditions of service in
respect of pay, leave, allowances, pension or any other matter
which are applicable to him -
(a) on the date these rules came into force, or
(b) by virtue of any order or rule made by the Government, unless
such person gives his consent.
7. Where Government are satisfied that the operation of any rule
under these rules caus es undue hardship in any particular case,
the Government may dispense with or relax the requirements of
that rule to such extent and subject to such conditions as they may
consider necessary for dealing with the case in a just and equitable
manner.
8. When in the opinion of the Government, special provisions
inconsistent with any of these rules or of any rules made
thereunder are required in respect of conditions of service, pay and
allowances, leave and pension or any of them, with reference to
any particular post, it shall be open to the Government,
notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, to provide by
agreement with the person appointed to such post for any of the
matters in respect of which in the opinion of the Government
special provisions are required to be made, and to the extent to
which such provisions are made in the agreement, nothing in these
rules or in any rules made thereunder shall apply to any person so
appointed in respect of any matter for which provision is made in
the agreement :
2
CHAP.I] GENERAL SCOPE
Provided that in every agreement made it shall further be

provided that in respect of any matter in respect of which no
provision has been made in the agreement, the provisions of these
rules or of rules made thereunder shall apply. (For model form of
agreement See Appendix I).
9. The Government may delegate to any of its officers subject to any
conditions which it may think fit to impose any power conferred
upon it by these rules with the following exceptions :-
(a) power to make rules;
(b) [Deleted];
(c) power to regulate the terms and conditions for grant of
compensatory allowances;
(d) to determine the standard rent of buildings and the rent
recoverable from an officer occupying the residence;
(e) to remit leave and pension contributions in respect of an officer
transferred on foreign service; and
(f) to permit an officer on foreign service to receive pension or
gratuity from foreign employer.
10. No powers may be exercised or delegated under these rules except
after consultation with the Finance Department. It shall be open to
that Department to prescribe, by general or special order, cases in
which its consent may be presumed to have been given.
11. The Government reserve to themselves the power to modify these
rules as may from time to time seem expedient and to interpret
them in case of doubt.
Ruling
An officer’s claim to pay and allowances is regulated by the
rules in force at the time in respect of which the pay and allowances
are earned; to leave, by the rules in force at the time the leave is
applied for and granted; and to pension, by the rules in force at the
time when the officer resigns or is discharged from the service of
the State.
Persons governed by the Kerala Service Rules who were
st
on leave on the crucial date, i.e. 1 November 1959, the leave
having been sanctioned in good faith and availed of from a date
st
prior to 1 November 1959 will be treated to have come over to the
leave rules in the Kerala Service Rules on the expiry of the first
spell of leave originally sanctioned. Any further extension of such
st
leave after 1 November 1959 should be regulated only in terms of
the rules in Kerala Service Rules. No arrears will, however, be paid,
nor amounts drawn in excess recovered as a result of such
readjustment of leave.
CHAPTER II
DE FI NI T IO NS
12. Unless there be something repugnant in the subject or context the

terms defined in this chapter are used in the rules in the sense here
explained :-
(1) Actual travelling expenses.-means the actual cost of transporting an
officer and his personal luggage including charges for ferry and
other tolls and for carriage of camp equipment, if necessary. It does
3
not include charges for hotels, travellers bungalows or refreshments

or for the carriage of stores or conve yances or for presents to
coachmen and the like, or any allowance for such incidental losses
or expenses as the breakage of crockery, wear and tear of furniture
and the employment of servants.
(2) Apprentice.- means a person deputed for training with a view to
employment in Government service, who draws pay at monthly
rates from Government during such training, but is not employed in
or against a substantive vacancy in the cadre of a department.
(3) Audit Officer .- means the Head of the Office of Accounts and Audit
subordinate to the Comptroller and Auditor General of India,
whether designated as Comptroller or Accountant General or by
any other designation.
(3A) Average Pay.- [Deleted]. [G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt.24-10-1975]
(4) Cadre.- means the strength of a service or part of a service
sanctioned as a separate unit.
(5) Compensatory Allowance.- means an allowance granted to meet
personal expenditure necessitated by the special circumstances in
which duty is performed. It includes Travelling Al lowance.
(5A) Competent Authority.- Competent authority in respect of any officer,
in so far as any power delegated under these rules is concerned,
means the authority to which such power has been delegated and
where no such specific delegation has been made, the competent
authority is, unless otherwise stated, the authority in whom the
power to appoint such officer has been or is vested from time to
time by the State Government.
(6) Day.- means a calendar day, beginning and ending at midnight; but
an absence from headquarters which does not exceed 24 hours
shall be reckoned for all purposes as one day, at whatever hours
the absence begins or ends.
(7) Duty .- Duty includes-
(i) Service as a probationer or apprentice, provided that
such service is followed by confirmation.
(ii) Joining time.
(iii) A course of instruction or training which an officer
undergoes specially ordered by Government to be
treated as duty.
Note 1.- A student, stipendiary or otherwise, who is entitled to be appointed to the
service of Government on passing through a course of training at a
University, College or School shall unless in any case it be otherwise
expressly provided in the terms of his appointment, be treated as on duty
during the interval between the satisfactory completion of the course and
his assumption of duties.
Note 2.- An officer required or permitted to attend an obligatory departmental
examination may be treated as on duty during the day or days of the
examination and during the reasonable time required for the journey, if
any, to and from the place of examination.
Explanation.
The term ‘obligatory departmental examination’ means-
(i) any test a pass in which is prescribed for the successful [G.O.(P) 366/76/Fin.,
dt. 26 -11-1976]
completion of probation or training of an officer, whether
recruited direct or by transfer;
4
CHAP.II] DEFINITIONS
(ii) any test a pass in which is prescribed for the purpose of making
an officer eligible for increment or for confirmation in any post;
(iii) any test a pass in which is prescribed for promotion to any
higher post coming in the line of promotion in the department
concerned ;
(iv) any test a pass in which is prescribed as a qualification for
continuance in the post;
(v) any test a pass in which is newly prescribed for persons already
in the service concerned.
Note 3.-The period spent on training by officers who are reservists of the Defence
Forces and the period of their journey to and from the training centre may
be treated as duty.
Ruling
In all cases of deputation of officers for a course of
instruction or training under these rules, the period of such training,
if treated as duty under sub-clause (iii) of the above rule, should be
specified as such in the orders sanctioning such deputation. A
separate clause that the period will count for increment, leave and
pension is not necessary in such cases. In case where an officer
selected for training is found unsuitable on medical examination or
otherwise, the period spent by him in India for journey for medical
examination, etc. in connection with the training will be treated as
leave and no Travelling Allowance will be allowed for such
journeys.
Note 4.- When a Government Servant on return from leave, training, foreign [G.O.(P)475/75/Fin.,
service or on termination of previous appointment, has compulsorily to wait dt. 9 -10 -1975]
for orders of posting, the interval between the date of report and the date
on which he takes charge of his duties shall be treated as ‘duty’ provided
that the interval between the date of receipt of orders and his assumption
of duties shall not in any case exceed the amount of joining time
admissible under Rule 125 (a). During such period of duty, he will be
entitled to pay according to Rule 26. Avoidable delay caused in giving
posting orders in such cases shall render the authorities concerned, liable
for the excess expenditure, if any, caused thereby.
Note 5.- The period spent on training by teachers (both stipendiary and non- [G.O.(P) 322/67/Fin.,
stipendiary) deputed for training from departmental Schools to Training dt. 29-7 -1967]
Colleges/Training Schools may be treated as duty.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st November 1959.
Note 6.- When a Government Servant is deputed by Government to participate in
a Civil service Tournament as a member of the team or to participate in
the coaching camps organised in connection thereto, the period spent for
participation in such tournaments/coaching camps, including the time
taken for to and fro journeys will be treated as duty.
Explanation.- The term ‘Civil Service Tournament’ shall mean India
Civil Services Tournaments organised by (a) the [G.O.(P) 211/82/Fin.,
dt. 5-5-1982]
Central Civil Service Sports Control Board, (b) State
Governments on behalf of the above Board and (c)
Sports Councils or Associations authorised by the
State Government, on behalf of the Central Civil
Service Sports Control Board.
The note shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1 st July 1980.
(8) Fee.- means a recurring or non-recurring payment to an officer from
a source other than the General Revenues whether made directly
5
to the officer or indirectly through the intermediary of Government

but does not included—
(a) unearned income, such as income from property, dividends
and interests on securities ; and
(b) income from literary, cultural or artistic efforts, if such efforts
are not aided by the knowledge acquired by the officer in the
course of his service.
(9) Foreign Service.- means service in which an officer receives his
pay with sanction of Government from any source other than the
Consolidated Fund of India or of a State.
(10) General Revenues.- General Revenues of Kerala include the
Consolidated Fund, the Contingency fund and the Public Account of
Kerala and exclude the revenues of Local Funds.
(11) Government.- means the Government of Kerala.
(12) Gratuity.- (See Pension)
(13) Heads of Departments.- The term includes -
(a) Officers who have been declared by the Government to be
Heads of Departments. (See Appendix II)
(b) Any other authority to which the Government may delegate the
powers of a Head of Department.
(14) Holiday.- means -
(a) a holiday prescribed or notified by or under section 25 of the
Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881; and
(b) in relation to any particular office, a day on which such office is
ordered by notification of Government in the Gazette to be
closed for the transaction of Government business without
reserve or qualification.
(15) Honorarium.- means a recurring or non -recurring payment granted
to an officer from the General Revenues of the State as
remuneration for special work of an occasional or intermittent
character.
(16) Joining Time.- means the time allowed to an officer to join a new
post or travel to or from a station to which he is posted.
(16 A) Last Grade Service.- means service in any post included in the [G.O.(P) 1060/79/Fin.,
Kerala Last Grade Service constituted by the Special Rules for the dt. 6 -12 -1979]
Kerala Last Grade Service, published under G.O.(P) 82/Public
th *[G.O.(P) 626/93/Fin.,
(Rules) Department, dated the 8 March 1966, in Part I of the
Kerala Gazette No.14, dated the 5th April 1966, as amended from dated 4-10-1993]
time to time, and includes *all other posts carrying the lowest scale
of pay in the schedule of pay scales in force from time to time and
service in any post declared by the Government to be a post in the
Last Grade Service.
(17) Leave salary.- means the monthly amount paid by Government to
an officer on leave.
(18) Lien.- means the title of an officer to hold substantively, either
immediately or on termination of a period or periods of absence, a
permanent post to which he has been appointed substantively.
(19) Local fund.- means -
(a) revenues administered by bodies which by law or rule having
the force of law come under the control of Government,
whether in regard to proceedings generally or to specific
6
matters, such as the sanctioning of their budgets; sanction to

the creation or filling up of particular posts, or the enactment
of leave, pension or similar rules; and
(b) the revenues of any body which may be specially notified by
the Government as such.
(20) Ministerial Officer.- means an officer of a subordinate service
whose duties are entirely clerical, and any other class of officer
specially defined as such by general or special orders of
Government.
(21) Month.- means a calendar month. In calculating a period
expressed in terms of months and days, complete calendar months,
irrespective of the number of days in each, should first be
calculated and the odd number of days calculated subsequently.
Note. - Whenever it is necessary to calculate a period in calendar months, the
period shall be taken to end either on the day of the month corresponding
to the day before the day on which the period begins or if there is no such
corresponding day in the month, then on the last day of the month.
th
Example.-A period of six calendar months beginning on the 28
th st
February ends on the 27 August, 31 March ends on the
th th st th
30 September, 30 or 31 August ends on the 28
th
February or 29 February, if leap year.
th
In calculating a period of 3 months and 20 days from 25
th
January, 3 months should be taken as ending on the 24 April and
th th
the 20 days on 14 May. In the same way the period from 30
nd
January to 2 March should be reckoned as 1 month and 2 days,
th th
because one month from 30 January ends on 28 February. A
st
period of one month and 29 days commencing from 1 January will
expire in an ordinary year (in which February is a month of 28 days)
on the last day of February because a period of 29 days cannot
obviously mean to exceed a period of full calendar month and leave
st
for two months from 1 January would end on the last day of
February. The same would be the case if February were a month of
29 days or if the broken period were 28 days (in an ordinary year).
(22) Officiate.- An officer officiates in a post when he performs the duties
of a post on which another person holds a lien. The appointing
authority may, if it thinks fit, appoint an officer to officiate in a vacant
post on which no other officer holds a lien.
(23) Pay.- means the amount drawn monthly by an officer as-
(i) the pay, other than special pay or pay granted in view of his
personal qualifications, which has been sanctioned for a post
held by him substantively or in an officiating capacity or to
which he is entitled by reason of his position in a cadre, and
(ii) personal pay and special pay, and
(iii) any other emoluments which may be specially classed as pay
by the Government.
(24) Pension.-Except when the term ‘Pension’ is used in
contradistinction to gratuity or ‘Death-cum -retirement gratuity’,
‘Pension’ includes ‘gratuity’ and ‘Death-cum -retirement gratuity’.
(25) Permanent Post.- means a post carrying a definite rate of pay
sanctioned without limit of time.
(26) Personal Pay.- means additional pay granted to an officer-
(a) to save him from loss of substantive pay in respect of a
permanent post due to a revision of pay or to any reduction o f
such substantive pay otherwise than as a disciplinary measure
7
; or
(b) in exceptional circumstances, on other personal
considerations.
Note. - All cases in which it is proposed to grant personal pay under clause (b) of
the above rule should be referred to the Finance Department by the
Administrative Department concerned. No case will be entertained which
is not of an entirely exceptional character and in submitting cases for the
grant of personal pay, this should be carefully borne in mind.
(27) Presumptive Pay of a Post.- When used with reference to any
particular Government servant, means the pay to which he would
be entitled if he held the post substantively and were performing its
duties; but it does not include special pay unless the Government
servant, performs or discharges the work or responsibility in
consideration of which the special pay was sanctioned.
Note. - The first part of the definition is intended to facilitate the use of the term in
relation to an officer who has been absent from a post for some time but
still retains a lien on it.
(28) Probationer.-means an officer employed on probation in or against
a substantive vacancy in the cadre of a department.
Note 1.-The term ‘Probationer’ does not cover an officer who holds substantively a
permanent post in a cadre and is appointed ‘on probation’ to another
post.
Note 2.-No person appointed substantively to a permanent post in a cadre is a
probationer unless definite conditions of probation have been attached to
his appointment such as the condition that he must remain on probation
pending the passing of certain examinations.
Note 3.-The status of a probationer is to be considered as having the attributes of
a substantive status except where the rules prescribe otherwise.
Note 4.-The instructions in Notes 1 and 2 above are to be taken as complementary
and not as mutually exclusive. Taken together, they contain the essence of
the tests for determining when an officer should be regarded as a
“Probationer” or as merely “on Probation”, irrespective of whether he is
already a permanent officer or is merely an officer without a lien on any
permanent post. While a probationer is one appointed in or against a post
substantively vacant with definite conditions of probation, a person on
probation is one appointed to a post (not necessarily vacant substantively)
for determining his fitness for eventual substantive appointment to that
post.
(29) Public Conveyance.-means a train, steamer, bus, boat or other
conveyance which plies regularly for the co nveyance of
passengers.
(30) Qualify.-‘Qualify’ and ‘Count’ means qualify and count for pension,
from the General Revenues or for leave of absence, as the case
may be.
(31) Special Pay.- means an addition of the nature of pay to the
emoluments of a post or of an officer granted in consideration of the
following :-
(a) where a post would call for a higher scale of pay in view of the
additional and/or higher responsibilities attached to it, or
(b) where the nature of work is specially arduous ;
or
(c) where an officer has to attend to work in addition to
normal duties attached to his post.
8
Note . - When special pay is granted in lieu of a higher time-scale of pay such [G.O.(P) 393/75/Fin.,
special pay will count for purposes for fixation of pay on promotion to a dt. 30-8 -1975]
higher post prov ided the Officer was drawing it continuously for a
minimum period of three years on the date of promotion. Special pay in a
tenure post or special pay drawn on deputation will not, however, be
considered for such fixation of pay.
(32) Subsistence Allowance.-means a monthly grant made to an officer
who is not in receipt of pay or leave salary.
(33) Substantive Pay.- means the pay other than special pay, personal
pay or emoluments classed as pay by Government under Rule 12
(23) (ii) and (iii) above to which an officer is entitled on account of a
post to which he has been appointed substantively or by reason of
his substantive position in a cadre.
Note .-When a special pay is granted in lieu of a higher time scale, such special
pay will also count as substantive pay, provided the officer holds a lien on
the post to which the special pay is attached.
(34) Temporary Post. -means a post carrying a definite rate of pay
sanctioned for a limited time.
(35) Time-scale of Pay.- means pay which, subject to any conditions
prescribed in these rules, rises by periodical increments from a
minimum to a maximum. It includes the class of pay hitherto known
as progressive:-
(a) Time-scales are said to be identical if the minimum, the
maximum, the period of increment and the rate of increment of
the time-scales are identical.
(b) A post is said to be on the same time-scale as another post on
a time-scale if the two time-scales are identical and the posts
fall within a cadre or a class in a cadre, such cadre or class
having been created in order to fill all posts, involving duties of
approximately the same character or degree of responsibility,
in a service or establishment or group of establishments, so
that the pay of the holder of any particular post is determined
by his position in the cadre or class and not by the fact that he
holds that post.
Note. -Method of calculation of average pay of a post on a time-scale of pay -
(1) In the case of gazetted appointments on time-scales of pay the following
formula may be applied for ascertaining the average pay :-
Average pay = (A+B)/2 + (B-A)/2 [1-(R+1) {.014+1- .01R/F-E }]
Where A = Minimum pay,
B = Maximum pay,
R = Period of rise,
E = Average age at entry in the Grade, and
F = Average age at retirement on superannuation pension.
This may be taken to be 55 in almost every case unless there are
special reasons to take it either at a lower or a higher figure.
(2) In the case of non-gazetted post on time scales of pay, ht e following
formula is to be applied :-
Average pay = (A+B)/2+(B-A)/2[1-(R+1) {.021+ (1-.015R /F–E )}]
B = Maximum pay,
R = Period of rise,
9
E = Average age at entry in the Grade, and

F = Average age at retirement on superannuation pension. This
may be taken to be 55 in almost every case unless there are
special reasons to take it either at a lower or a higher figure.
(3) In cases where one grade is the channel of promotion to another grade, [G.O.(P) 52/65/Fin.,
that is to say where everybody in the lower grade is ultimately promoted dt. 3-2-1965]
to the higher grade, the following formula may be adopted to find the
average cost of appointments in the lower grade :-
Average pay =A+C/2+(C -A)/2[1-(S+1) {0.006+(1-0.004S)/G - E }]
C = Pay just before promotion to the higher grade,
S = Period of rise from A to C,
E = Average age at entry in the lower grade, and
G = Average age at the time of promotion to the higher grade.
(4) If the average pay worked out by any of the methods prescribed, falls [G.O.(P) 359/76/Fin.,
below the minimum of the time-scale plus one forth of the difference dt. 23 -11-1976]
between the minimum and maximum of the time scale, the average of
the minimum and the maximum of the time-scale shall be taken as the
average pay.
Government Decision
A scale of pay is reckoned as higher time-scale on the
following principles : -
according to the higher maximum,
if the maximum is the same, according to the higher minimum,
and
if the maximum and the minimum are the same according to
the rate of increment.
(36) Transfer.- means the movement of an officer from one headquarter
station in which he is employed to another such station, either,
(a) to take up the duties of a new post, or
(b) in consequence of a change of his headquarters.
(37) Travelling Allowance.- means an allowance granted to an officer to
cover the expenses which he incurs in travelling in the interest of
the public service. It includes allowances granted for the
maintenance of conveyances.
Government Decision
The expressions ‘road mileage’ and ‘mileage allowance’ [G.O.(P) 36/64/Fin.,
wherever they occur, shall be assigned meaning as referring to dt. 20-1 -1964]
‘distance in kilometres’.
CHAPTER III
GEN ER AL CO NDI TIO NS O F S ERV ICE
13. Except as provided by this rule, no person may be appointed to a

post in Government service without his producing a medical
certificate of health in the form annexed below. The Government
may, in individual cases, dispense with the production of a
certificate, and may by general orders exempt any specified class
of officers from the operation of this rule.
10
CHAP.III] GENERAL CONDITIONS OF SERVICE
FORM
I do hereby certify that I have examined A B, a candidate
for employment in the ……………………… Department, and cannot
discover that he has any disease, constitutional affection or bodily
infirmity except…………… I do not consider this a disqualification
for employment in the office of………………………..
A B’s age is according to his own statement x years and
by appearance y years.
A B has been re-vaccinated/vaccinated or has/had
smallpox.
Note 1. -The certificate prescribed above must ordinarily be signed by a Civil [G.O.(P) 1109/87/Fin.,
Medical Officer of rank not lower than a Civil Surgeon or Honorary Medical dt. 23 -12-1987]
Officer of Civil Surgeon’s rank or the Director of Indigenous Medicine,
but in the case of a person whom it is proposed to appoint to a post the
maximum pay of which is not more than *Rs.1050 and who cannot
conveniently be brought before an officer of higher rank, a certificate from
an Assistant Surgeon with M.B.B.S. degree may, at the discretion of the
appointing authority, be accepted.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st April 1985.
Note 2.- An officer, in whom a defect has been noticed by the Medical Officer who
granted him his first certificate of health, may not be transferred from the
office to which he was originally appointed, to another office, the duties of
which are different in character, except on production of another
certificate from a competent authority to the effect that the defect will not
materially interfere with the discharge of his new duties by reason of such
transfer.
Note 3. -The following classes of officers are exempted from producing a medical
certificate of health :-
(1) an officer recruited through a competitive examination who had to
undergo medical examination in accordance with regulations prescribed
for appointment to service under Government;
(2) an officer in service other than the last grade appointed in a temporary
vacancy of less than three months duration;
(3) an officer in the last grade appointed in a temporary vacancy of less
than six months duration ;
(4) a temporary officer who has already been medically examined in one
office if transferred to another office without a break in service subject to
the provision of Note 2 above;
(5) a retired officer re-employed immediately after retirement.
Note. - 4-(a) The production of a medical certificate is necessary when-

(i) an officer is promoted from non-qualifying service paid from a
Local Fund to a post in Government service other than last grade;
(ii) a person is re-employed after resignation or forfeiture of past
service;
(b) when a person is re-employed in circumstances other than those
referred to in clause (a) (ii) above the appointing authority will decide
whether a medical certificate should be produced.
Note 5.-Once a person is asked to produce a medical certificate of fitness for entry
into Government service whether in a temporary or permanent capacity
and has actually been examined and declared unfit, it is not open to the
appointing authorities subordinate to Government to use their discretion to
ignore the certificate that has been produced.
11
Government Decision
The question of laying down appropriate rules to govern
the Medical Examination of candidates recruited to Government
service was considered by Government. After taking into account
all the relevant aspects of the question, the following rules have
been laid down in this behalf:
1. Normally a candidate should be medically examined before his
first appointment. In certain cases, however, when a candidate
is required to join immediately for work or for training, the
appointment may be made without first obtaining the medical
certificate, though the appointment should be subject to the
officer being declared medically fit. In all such cases, if an
officer is declared unfit on medical examination and he prefers
an appeal he should be retained in service till the case is finally
decided.
2. Similarly, in the case of a Government servant whose
appointment is made on a temporary basis on the strength of a
medical certificate issued by a lower authority or without such a
certificate, it may be necessary to get a certificate of fitness
from the appropriate medical authority. If the appropriate
medical authority finds that the person is not fit for retention in
service at all and if an appeal for a second medical examination
from the Government servant concerned is accepted the person
concerned should be allowed to continue in service till the
verdict of appropriate medical authority is known. In case it is
decided not to accede to the request for further medical
examination, the services of the officer should be terminated
forthwith.
3. The intimation regarding unfitness of a candidate should
immediately on receipt be communicated to the person
concerned with a note that appeal, if any, must be made by the
candidate/ Government servant concerned within one month of
the communication of the findings of the Medical Officer and
that, if any, Medical certificate is produced as piece of evidence
about the possibility of an error of judgement in the decision of
the Medical Officer who examined him, in the first instance, the
certificate must contain a note by the Medical Officer concerned
to the effect that it has been given in full knowledge of the fact
that the candidate has already been rejected as unfit for service
by a Medical Officer.
4. In case no appeal (with requisite evidence in support of his
case) is preferred by the candidate/ Government servant within
one month of the date of communication to him of the findings
of the Medical Officer, his services should be terminated
forthwith on the expiry of the period of one month and ordinarily
no appeal should be allowed after the expiry of that period.
5. In case where a Government servant or a candidate for
Government service is declared unfit for retention in
Government service or appointment in the Government service
by a Medical Officer, the grounds for rejection may be
communicated to him in broad terms without giving minute
details regarding the defects pointed out by the Medical Officer.
Cases where the grounds of rejection have not been clearly
stated by the Medical Officer, in his report, may be referred to
the Government for advice.
6. For the first Medical Examination of the candidate/ Government
servant as well as the subsequent examinations found
necessary by the appointing authority on account of an appeal,
12
the appointing authority shall give suitable requisition to the

Medical Officer concerned.
7. No appeal shall lie against the adverse findings of a Medical
Officer to whom the case is referred on appeal.
Note 1. - Certificate of physical fitness for entry into Government service should
always be from Medical Practitioners of Modern Medicine or from Doctors
of Indigenous Medicine.
Note 2. - The Medical Authority who is to issue a medical certificate a second time
on appeal shall be of a higher status than the other who issued the first
medical certificate.
Note 3. - When a final certificate has been issued either by the Director of Health [G.O.(P) 343/63/Fin.,
Services, or by the Director of Indigenous Medicines, that certificate will dt. 7-6-1963]
be final and no appeal will be permitted [Vide G.O.(P) 1034/61/Pub.
(Ser.D), dated 2nd December 1961 and G.O.(P) 570/62/Pub. (Ser. D),
dated 25th October 1962]
14. Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided, the whole
time of an officer is at the disposal of the Government which pays
him and he may be employed in any manner required by proper
authority, without claim for additional remuneration, whether the
services required of him are such as would ordinarily be
remunerated from the General Revenues of India or of the States or
the Revenues of a Local Fund or from the funds of a Body,
incorporated or not , which is wholly or substantially owned or
controlled by the Government.
Note 1. -Every officer must attend the office punctually. For every three day’s late
attendance without permission, an officer will forfeit a day’s casual leave
for which he is eligible. The computation of the forfeiture of a day’s casual
leave will be with respect to the calendar year and late attendance without
permission for less than three days at the end of a calendar year will be
ignored.
Note 2. -No other kind of leave except casual leave shall be forfeited for late [G.O.(P) 593/70/Fin.,
attendance without permission. Disciplinary action under the Kerala Civil dt. 20-8 -1970]
Services (C.C and A.) Rules, 1960 may be taken against the officers
concerned for late attendance without permission if there is no casual
leave to be forfeited.
14 A. [Deleted]
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P) 549/88/Fin.,
with effect from 3rd February, 1988. dt. 31-8 -1988]
15. (a) Two or more officers cannot be appointed substantively to the
same permanent post at the same time.
An officer cannot be appointed substantively, except as a
(b)
temporary measure, to two or more permanent posts at the same
time.
An officer cannot be appointed substantively to a post on which
(c)
another officer holds a lien.
16. Unless in any case it be otherwise pro vided in these rules, an
officer on substantive appointment to any permanent post acquires
a lien on that post and ceases to hold any lien previously acquired
on any other post.
17. Unless his lien is suspended under Rule 18 or transferred under
Rule 20 an officer holding substantively a permanent post retains a
lien on that post-
(a) while performing the duties of that post;
13
(b) while on foreign service or holding a temporary post, or officiating in

another post;
(c) during joining time on transfer to another post, unless he is
transferred substantively to a post on lower pay, in which case his
lien is transferred to the new post from the date on which he is
relieved of his duties in the old post;
(d) while on leave;
(e) while under suspension; and
(f) while under training.
The Government shall suspend the lien of an officer on a
18. (a)
permanent post which he holds substantively if he is appointed in
a substantive capacity—
(1) to a permanent post outside the cadre on which he is borne, or
(2) provisionally to a post on which another officer would hold a
lien had his lien not been suspended under this rule.
(b) The Government may, at their option, suspend the lien of an officer
on a permanent post which he holds substantively, if he is
transferred to foreign service or in circumstances not covered by
clause (a) of this rule, is transferred, whether in a substantive or
officiating capacity to a post in another cadre, and in any of these
cases there is reason to believe that he will remain absent from the
post on which he holds a lien for a period of not less than three
years.
Ruling
The lien of an officer on a permanent post should not be [G.O.(P) 102/66/Fin.,
suspended when he is appointed to a higher post in a different dt. 25-3 -1967]
cadre, in case the higher post falls within the regular line of
promotion from the lower post.
(c) if an officer’s lien on a post is suspended under clause (a) or (b) of
this rule, the post may be filled substantively, and the officer
appointed to hold it substantively, shall acquire a lien on it; provided
that the arrangements shall be reversed as soon as the suspended
lien revives.
Note. -When a post is filled substantively under this clause, the appointment will be
termed a provisional appointment, the officer appointed will hold a
provisional lien on the post and that lien will be liable to suspension under
clause (a) but not under (b) of this rule.
(d) an officer’s lien which has been suspended under clause (a) of this
rule shall revive as soon as he ceases to hold a lien on a post of
the nature specified in sub-clause (1) or (2) of that clause.
(e) an officer’s lien which has been suspended under clause (b) of this
rule shall revive as soon as he ceases to be on foreign service or to
hold a post in another cadre, provided that a suspended lien shall
not revive because the officer takes leave, if there is reason to
believe that he will on return from leave, continue to be on foreign
service or to hold a post in another cadre and th e total period of
absence on duty will not fall short of three years or that he will hold
substantively a post of the nature specified in sub-clause (1) or
(2) of clause (a).
Note. -When it is known that an officer on transfer to post outside his cadre is due
to retire on superannuation pension within three years of his transfer, his
lien on the permanent post cannot be suspended.
14
19. (a) An officer’s lien on a post may in no circumstances be terminated,

even with his consent, if the result will be to leave him without a lien
or a suspended lien upon a permanent post.
(b) In a case covered by sub-clause (2) of clause (a) of Rule 18, the
suspended lien may not, except on the written request of the officer
concerned, be terminated while the officer remains in Government
service; provided that it shall be open to the competent authority to
refuse consent for the confirmation or retention of an officer in a
permanent post outside the cadre on which he is borne unless he
makes a written request that his lien on the permanent post in his
parent office should be terminated.
20. Subject to the provisions of Rule 21 the Government may transfer
to another permanent post in the same cadre the lien of an officer
who is not performing the duties of the post to which the lien
relates, even if that lien has been suspended.
21. (a) The Government may transfer an officer from one post to another;
provided that, except-
(1) on account of inefficiency or misbehavior, or
(2) on his written request,
an officer shall not be transferred substantively to, or
except in a case covered by Rule 58, appointed to officiate in a
post carrying less pay than the pay of the permanent post on which
he holds a lien, or would hold a lien had his lien not been
suspended under Rule 18.
(b) Nothing contained in clause (a) of this rule or in clause (18) of Rule
12 shall operate to prevent the transfer of an officer to the post on
which he would hold a lien, had it not been suspended in
accordance with the provisions of clause (a) of Rule 18.
Note. - Permanent transfers from a higher to lower scale in anticipation of the
abolition of a post are not transfers within the meaning of the above rule.
22. An officer may be required to subscribe to a provident fund, a
family pension fund or similar fund in accordance with such rules as
the Government may by order prescribe.
Note 1. - An officer who has entered service before the 19th August, 1976, may,
however, opt to subscribe for a policy in the official Branch of the State
Life Insurance instead of the Provident Fund.
Note 2. -Officers who are subscribers to the Family Benefit Scheme, going on [G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,
deputation/foreign service shall continue to subscribe to the Family Benefit dt. 23-1 -1980]
Scheme and they themselves shall arrange for effecting recovery and
remittance of the amount from their pay.
th
22A. Every person who enters Government service on or after the 19
August 1976, shall within a period of one year from the date of his
entry in Government service, subscribe to a policy in the official
branch of the State Life Insurance at such rate as may be
determined by the Government from time to time and shall continue
to subscribe till he ceases to be in Government Service.
Note. - When an employee crosses one pay range to the next higher range, he [G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,
shall take additional policy within 2 years of his coming to the next higher dt. 23-1 -1980]
pay range. But this condition shall not apply to an employee who has
attained the age of 45 years at the time of crossing over to the next higher
range.
22 B. Every person who enters Government service on or after the 1st
day of September, 1984 shall enrol as a member of the Group
Insurance Scheme.
15
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 962/86/Fin.,
effect from 1 st September 1984. dt. 30 -12-1986]
23. (a) Subject to any exceptions specifically made in these rules, an
officer shall begin to draw the pay and allowances attached to his
tenure of a post with effect from the date he assumes the duties of
that post, and shall cease to draw them as soon as he ceases to
discharge those duties. If the charge is transferred afternoon, the
transfer does not affect pay and allowances until the next day.
Exception.-An officer deputed for a course of instruction or training [G.O.(P) 434/65/Fin.,
which is ordered to be treated as duty, if promoted to a dt. 17-1 1-1965]
higher post in the regular line during such course of
instruction or training, may draw the pay thereof,
without joining it, the benefit of promotion being given
from the date his junior assumes charge of the higher
post.
(b) If, however, the substantive appointment of an officer is changed
while he is officiating in an appointment, or if, while so officiating,
an officer is appointed for the first time, to some substantive office,
then, provided that the tenure of his officiating appointment is not
interrupted by his new substantive appointment, he may draw the
pay thereof without joining it from the date on which he is appointed
thereto, or from any later date on which the substantive office
becomes vacant.
(c) Promotions which do not involve a change of duties shall have
effect from the date of the vacancy which occasions the promotion.
Note. - The detailed procedure to be followed when an officer assumes or
relinquishes charge of an office is contained in Appendix III.
Government Decision No. 1
Questions have been raised regarding the authority
competent to accept a resignation, the circumstances under which
resignation should be accepted, the date when a resignation
becomes effective, and the authority competent to permit a
Government servant to withdraw a resignation which he has
already tendered. The following instructions will be followed :
(a) Authority competent to accept resignation.—The appointing
authority in respect of the service or post in question is the authority
competent to accept the resignation of the Government servant.
(b) Circumstances under which resignation should be accepted.- It is
not in the interest of Government to retain an unwilling officer in
service. The general rule, therefore, is that resignation from service
should be accepted after settling the liabilities outstanding against
the Government servant, except in the circumstances indicated
below:-
(i) Where the officer concerned is engaged on work of importance
and it would take time to make alternative arrangements for
filling the post, the resignation should not be accepted
straight away, but only, when alternative arrangements for
filling the post have been made.
(ii) Where a Government servant who is under suspension submits
a resignation, the competent authority should examine with
reference to the merits of the disciplinary case pending
against th e Government servant whether it would be in the
public interest to accept the under suspension. Exceptions
to this rule would be where the alleged offences do not
involve moral turpitude or where the quantum of
16
evidence against the accused officer is not strong enough to

justify the assumption that if the departmental proceedings
were continued, the officer would be removed or dismissed
from service or where the departmental proceedings are likely
to be so protracted that it would be cheaper to the Public
Exchequer to accept the resignation.
(c) Date when a resignation becomes effective.—The competent
authority should decide the date with effect from which the
resignation should become effective. In cases covered by (b) (i)
above the date should be that with effect from which alternative
arrangements can be made for filling the post. Where an officer is
on leave, the competent authority should decide whether he will
accept the resignation with immediate effect or with effect from the
date following the termination of the leave. There is also no
objection to a Government servant on leave being permitted to
resign his post without rejoining duty after leave, provided the
appointing authority so decides with due regard to the
administrative convenience of the department. Where a period of
notice is prescribed which a Government servant should give when
he wishes to resign from service the competent authority may
decide to count the period of leave towards the notice period. In
other cases also it is open to the competent authority to decide
whether the resignation should become effective immediately or
with effect from some prospective date. In the latter case, the date
should be specified.
(d) Authority competent to permit withdrawal of resignation.- A [G.O.(P) 98/65/Fin.,
resignation becomes effective when it is accepted and the officer is dt. 22-3-1965]
relieved of his duties. Where a resignation has not become
effective and the officer wishes to withdraw it, it is open to the
authority which accepted the resignation either to pe rmit the officer
to withdraw the resignation or to refuse the request for such
withdrawal. Where, however, a resignation has become effective,
the officer is no longer in Government service and acceptance of
the request for withdrawal of resignation would amount to re -
employing him in service after condoning the period of break.
Concurrence of ‘Finance’, and the Public Service
Commission, wherever necessary, should be obtained before a
request for withdrawal of resignation which has already become
effective, is accepted.
Government Decision No.2
Condonation of the period of break and revival of past [G.O.(P) 82/66/Fin.,
service in such cases will be for the purpose of pension only, if it is dt. 3-3-1966]
otherwise admissible. The Government servant’s earlier service will
not count for fixation of pay, increment or leave. His pay will be
fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay of the post to which he is
re-employed after resignation and the period of break will be
treated as a period spent out of employment.
24. Unless the Government in view of the special circumstances of the
case, otherwise determine, after five years’ continuous absence
from duty, an officer shall be removed from service after following
the procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services (Classification,
Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960, * except in cases covered by
Rule 24A.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
with effect from 16 th December, 1983. dt. 27 -12-1986]
17
*24A. Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, if an officer who

availed himself of leave without allowances to take up employment
**[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
abroad or within the country **[or for joining spouse] for a total
period of †fifteen years, whether continuously or in broken periods, dt. 6 -11 -1997]
does not return to duty immediately on the expiry of the leave, his
service shall be terminated after following the procedure laid down
in the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal)
Rules, 1960.
Note. - This rule shall have effect from the 16th day of December, 1983 and shall
apply to all cases of grant of leave without allowances on or after that
date, for taking up employment abroad or within the country, in extension
of the leave already granted or otherwise, and such leave granted before
that date shall be reckoned for applying the †fifteen years limit.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force *[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
th
from 16 December 1983. dt. 27 -12-1986]
†This amendment shall be deemed to have come into † [G.O.(P) 20/93/Fin.,
force from 27th December 1986. dt. 5-1-1993]
CHAPTER IV
P AY
25. Except in the case of personal pay granted in the circumstances

defined in Rule 12 (26) (a), the pay of an officer shall not be so
increased as to exceed the pay sanctioned for his post without
the sanction of Government.
When an officer is treated as on duty under Rule 12 (7) (iii), the
26. Government may, at their option, authorise payment to him of the
pay of his substantive appointment or of any lower rate of pay
which they may consider suitable, provided that the pay admissible
may, if the Government so direct, be instead of either of the rates
just specified, the pay of any officiating appointment which the
officer would have drawn but for undergoing such training, subject
however to the condition that this rate of pay shall not be allowed
for a period longer than that for which the officer would have held
the officiating appointment had he not been placed on such course
of training.
Note 1.- A reservist of the Defence Services in the employment of the State
Government, when called up for periodical training, receives the pay and
allowances to which he is entitled under the Defence Services. He will also
receive the excess, if any, of his pay under the Government over the pay
under Defence Department. The periods spent in training and on the
journey to and from the place of training will be treated as duty for
purposes of leave, increments and pension.
Note 2.- The expressions “the pay of his substantive appointment” and “the pay of [G.O.(P) 434/65/Fin.,
any officiating appointment” occurring in the above rule should be taken to dt. 17 -11-1965]
mean “the pay which the officer would have drawn in the post which he
holds substantively” and “the pay which the officer would have drawn in
the officiating appointment but for undergoing the training’’. In neither
case, is there any restriction to draw the following kinds of emoluments
which the officer would have drawn in the substantive or officiating
appointment but for the training :
(i) Basic pay
(ii) Special pay granted in lieu of a higher time-scale of pay
(iii) Personal pay
18
CHAP.IV] PAY
(iv) Any other emoluments specially classed as pay and which are
specifically al lowed to be drawn during training
(v) Dearness pay
(vi) Dearness allowance
(vii) House rent allowance
Ruling
An officer holding a provisional appointment deputed for
training where the period of training is treated as duty will be
allowed to draw for the period of training the pay and allowances
attached to the provisional appointment, if it is certified by the
competent authority that the officer would have held the provisional
appointment but for his deputation for training.
27. Rules 28 to 37 apply to time-scale of pay generally. They do not,
however apply to any time-scale sanctioned by the Government in
so far as they are inconsistent with terms specially so sanctioned
for such time-scale.
28. The initial substantive pay of an officer who is appointed
substantively to a post on a time-scale of pay is regulated as
follows :
If he holds a lien on a permanent post or would hold a lien
on such a post had his lien not been suspended, he will draw as
initial pay the stage of the time-scale next above his substantive
pay in respect of the old post :
Provided that except in cases of re-employment after
resignation or removal or dismissal from public service, if he either
has previously held substantively or officiated in (i) the same post,
or (ii) a permanent or temporary post on the same time-scale, or (iii)
a permanent post on an identical time-scale or a temporary post
(including a post in a body, incorporated or not, which is wholly or
substantially owned or controlled by the Government) on an
identical time-scale then the initial pay shall not, except in cases of
reversion to the parent cadre governed by item (iii) above be less
than the pay which he drew on the last such occasion and he shall
count the period during which he drew that pay on such last and
any previous occasions for increment in the stage of the time-scale
equivalent to that pay. The service rendered in a post referred to in
item (iii) shall, on reversion to the parent cadre, count towards initial
fixati on of pay, to the extent and subject to the conditions indicated
below:-
(a) The officer should have been approved for appointment to the
particular grade/post in which the previous service is to be
counted;
(b) All his seniors, except those regarded as unfit for such
appointment, were serving in posts carrying the scale of pay in
which the benefit is to be allowed or in higher posts, whether
in the department itself or elsewhere, and at least one junior
was holding a post in the department carrying the scale of pay
in which the benefit is to be allowed; and
(c) the service will count from the date his junior is promoted and
the benefit will be limited to the period the officer would have
held the post in his parent cadre had he not been appointed to
the ex-cadre post.
Note 1. - The provisions in the above rule apply in cases of substantive
appointments to higher time-scales of pay only. In other cases the officer’s
pay in the new appointment shall be fixed at his pay in the previous
19
appointment, if it is a stage in the new scale or at next lower stage, if it is

not a stage in the new scale, the difference being treated as personal pay,
such personal pay, being absorbed in future increases of pay. This will
not, however, apply to cases of reversions.
Note 2.- The provisions in item (iii) of the proviso to the above rule in respect of
protection of pay and period of increment shall be applicable to
Government servants on their appointment directly or on transfer from a
post carrying identical time-scale of pay w ithout fulfilment of the conditions
indicated thereunder subject to the condition that this benefit will not be
admissible to an individual who enters Government service for the first
time from a post in a body incorporated or not which is wholly or
substantially owned or controlled by Government.
Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, where an officer
28A
holding a post in a substantive, temporary or officiating capacity is
promoted or appointed in a substantive, temporary or officiating
capacity to another post carrying a higher time-scale of pay, his
initial pay in the higher time-scale of pay, shall be fixed at the stage
next above the pay notionally arrived at in the lower time-scale of
pay by increasing the actual pay drawn by him in the lower time-
scale by one increment. A refixation of pay will be allowed
whenever there is a change of pay in the lower time-scale.
This rule shall be deemed to have come into force with
rd
effect from 3 February 1962.
Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to
promotions from posts carrying a scale of pay the minimum pay of
which exceeds *Rs.2,640
st
with effect from 1 July, 1988. dt. 27 -11 -1992]
The limit of Rs.550 has been revised to Rs.650 with effect [G.O.(P) 624/84/Fin.,
from 1st January 1966 [G.O. (P) 261/67/Fin., dated 4th July 1967, dt. 29 -10 -1984]
G.O.(P) 91/68/Fin., dated 5th March 1968] and Rs.650 to Rs.900
st th
with effect from 1 July 1968 [G.O. (P) 173/70/Fin., dated 20
st
March 1970] and from Rs.900 to Rs.1200 with effect from 1 July
st
1973 [G.O. (P) 136/75/Fin., dated 1 April 1975 and from Rs.1,200
st
to Rs.1,550 with effect from 1 July 1978[G.O.(P) 493/79/Fin.,
th
dated 28 May 1979] and from Rs.1550 to Rs.2100 with effect from
st rd
1 July, 1983 [G.O.(P) 1109/87/Fin. dated 23 December 1987]
st
and from Rs.2100 to Rs.2640 with effect from 1 July 1988
th
[G.O.(P) 1005/92/Fin. dated 27 November, 1992]
Provided also that where a Government servant is [G.O.(P) 348/75/Fin.,
immediately before his promotion or appointment to a higher post, dt. 1-8-1975]
drawing pay at the maximum of the time-scale of the lower post, his
initial pay in the time-scale of the higher post shall be fixed at the
stage next above the pay notionally arrived at by increasing his pay
in respect of the lower post by an amount equal to the last
increment in the time-scale of the lower post.
Effective from the date of orders.
Provided that if he has either previously held substantively [G.O.(P) 710/70/Fin.,
or officiated in (i) the same post or (ii) a permanent or temporary dt. 5-10-1970]
post on the same time-scale or (iii) a permanent post on an
identical time-scale or a temporary post on an identical time-scale,
such post being on the same time-scale as a permanent post, then
the initial pay shall not be less than the pay which he drew, on the
last such occasion and he shall count for increment the period
during which he drew that pay on such last or any previous
occasions.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
20
CHAP.IV] PAY
st
with effect from 21 July 1964.
Ruling No.1
In cases where the application of the rule would give rise to
anomalies in as much as an officer officiating in a higher post coul d
get his pay refixed at a stage higher than the pay drawn by another
who stands confirmed in the higher post on the same scale of pay,
the anomaly will be removed by refixing the pay of the senior officer
at the stage equal to that fixed for the junior officer in the higher
post, the orders of refixation being issued by the competent
authority under Rule 34, Part I, Kerala Service Rules. The refixation
of pay in such cases will be made subject to the following
conditions:
(a) Both the junior and senior officers should belong to the same
cadre and the post in which they have been promoted or
confirmed, as the case may be, should be identical and in the
same cadre.
(b) The scale of pay of the lower post in which they would have
drawn their pay but for their promotion or confirmation should
be identical.
(c) The anomaly should be directly as a result of the application
of Rule 28A. For example, if the junior officer draws from time
to time a higher rate of pay than the senior by virtue of fixation
of pay under the normal rules or any advance increment
granted to him, the provision contained in this ruling should
not be involved to step up the pay of the senior officer.
(d) The refixation of pay of the senior officer should be done with
effect from the date of refixation of pay of the junior officer.
The next increment of the senior officer will however be drawn
on the date on which it would have fallen due but for this
refixation of pay.
Ruling No.2
In the case of a Government servant, officiating in a pos t [G.O.(P) 24/65/Fin.,
and whose pay had been refixed under this rule, if he is confirmed dt. 13-1-1965]
in that post with effect from a retrospective date, the refixation of
pay done after the date of confirmation will have to be revised. The
over payments consequent on such revision will first be set off
against the arrears, if any, that might become payable to the
Government servant for a portion of the period from the date of
confirmation to the date of issue of orders of confirmation. The
balance of overpayments that cannot be set off against the arrears,
if any, shall be waived.
This Ruling will be deemed to have come into force with
rd
effect from 3 February 1962.
Ruling No. 3
The refixation of pay in the higher officiating post on the [G.O.(P) 650/72/Fin.,
date of change of pay in the lower time-scale contemplated in this dt. 12 -12-1972]
rule cannot be allowed during the period of bar on increment with or
without cumulative effect. But, in the cases of bar on increment
without cumulative effect there is no objection to give the refixation
on a notional basis and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry
of the period of bar. Increments accruing in the lower
substantive/officiating post from time to time cannot also be allowed
during the period of bar.
Ruling No 4
Increments barred with or without cumulative effect in the [G.O.(P) 150/77/Fin.,
lower substantive officiating post shall not be reckoned for dt. 17-5 -1977]
21
fixation/refixation of pay in the higher time-scale. But in the case of

bar on increment without cumulative effect, there is no objection to
grant the barred increments notionally for fixation/refixation of pay
and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry of the period of
bar.
Ruling No. 5
A revision of pay as contemplated in Ruling No. 2 shall not [G.O.(P) 79/75/Fin.,
be necessary in the case of retrospective confirmation ordered after dt. 3-3-1975]
the date of retirement of an officer.
rd
This ruling will be deemed to have taken effect from 3
February 1962.
1. The provisions of this rule will not apply to cases of revision of
scales of pay referred to in Rule 30 ibid.
2. An officer officiating in a post, when appointed to a higher post G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,
on the advice of the Public Servi ce Commission or otherwise is dt. 25-9-1990]
eligible for his initial pay being fixed under this rule and is also
entitled to the benefit of a refixation contemplated in the last
sentence of the rule.
st
Effective from 31 October, 1986.
3. When a person who holds a post in a regular capacity is
appointed to a post on a higher time-scale in the same service
under Rule 31 or in a different service under Rule 9 of Kerala
State and Subordinate Services Rules, fixation of pay under
this rule is permissible with reference to the pay drawn in the
regular appointment.
4. When a fresher is appointed provisionally to a post otherwise
than on the advice of the Public Service Commission, under
Rule 9 of Kerala State and Subordinate Service Rules and
again appointed to a still higher post under the same rule, a
fixation of pay in the higher post with reference to the pay drawn
in the lower post is not admissible.
5. A person holding a post in a regular capacity is appointed
provisionally to a post in the same service under Rule 31 of the
Kerala State and Subordinate Service Rules. He is again
appointed to a still higher post in the same service under Rule
31 or to a post in another service under Rule 9 of Kerala State
and Subordinate Services Rules. Fixation of pay with reference
to the provisional pay drawn in the post to which he was
appointed provisionally at first is not admissible in the other
posts.
[The decisions 1,3,4 and 5 above will be deemed to have taken [G.O.(P) 6/65/Fin.,
rd
effect from 3 February 1962, the date on which the rule came dt. 4-1-1965]
into force]
6. The pay drawn by an officer in an ex-cadre post can be counted [G.O.(P) 580/70/Fin.,
for purpose of initial fixation of pay on promotion in the parent dt. 13-8 -1970]
department. But the benefit of refixation of pay contemplated in
the rule is not admissible to him as he loses connection with the
ex-cadre post on appointment to the parent department.
7. The benefit of pay drawn in an ex-cadre post for purpose of initial [G.O.(P) 223/77/Fin.,
fixation will not be admissible, if an officer is reverted to the dt. 14 -7- 1970]
parent department, to a post carrying a scale of pay lower than
that of the ex-cadre post.
22
CHAP.IV] PAY

The benefit of refixation of pay contemplated in the last
sentence in the first para of the rule is admissible even in cases
where the change of pay is due to fixation of pay on account of
revision of scale of pay. If both the lower and the higher time-scales
are revised, the benefit will be restricted to the cases of options
exercised in respect of both the posts simultaneously.
Notional increment at the biennial increment shall be [G.O.(P) 458/75/Fin.,
reckoned in the lower scale for fixation of pay in the higher scale dt. 26-9 -1975]
under Rule 28A.
This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with
st
effect from 1 July 1973.

The benefit of reckoning notional increment beyond the [G.O.(P) 274/78/Fin.,
maximum of the scale of pay of the lower post will also be dt. 14 -3 -1978]
admissible in cases where an employee reaches the maximum of
the post in the lower time-scale of pay before he gets an increment
in the scale of pay of the higher post and in such cases, he will be
eligible for a refixation consequent on the change of pay in the
lower time-scale.
effect from 1st August 1975.
[Deleted] [G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,
dt.25-9-1990]
The amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
th
with effect from 25 June, 1986.
29. The initial substantive pay of an officer who is appointed
substantively to a post on a time-scale of pay which has been
reduced for reasons other than a diminution in the duties or
responsibilities attached to posts thereon and who is not entitled to
draw pay on the time-scale as it stood prior to reduction, is
regulated by Rule 28.
30. The holder of a post, the pay of which is changed, shall be treated
as if he were transferred to a new post on the new pay; provided
that he may at his option retain his old pay until the date on which
he has earned his next or any subsequent increment in the old
scale, or until he vacates his post or ceases to draw pay in that
time-scale. The option once exercised is final.
Note 1.-This rule applies to an officiating holder of a post as well. But any break in
the officiating period such as that due to transfer to another post, or non-
employment would operate as vacating of the post and the pay during a
subsequent officiating period in the same post will be fixed only as if the
officer was then appointed to the new scale of pay. ‘The holder of a post’
occurring in this rule applies also to a person who is not actually holding
the post, the pay of which is changed, provided he has a lien or a
suspended lien on that post.
The words ‘his old pay’ in the proviso of the rule should be
held to include not only the rate at which the individual was drawing
his officiating pay on the crucial date but also the time-scale of pay
in which he was drawing that pay. Thus for the period of option the
old scale of pay in which he was drawing his officiating pay should
be treated as continuing for the individual concerned.
23
Note 2.- Option under the proviso of the rule to officers under suspension is
governed by the following :-
1. Cases in which the revised scale of pay takes effect from a date prior to the
date of suspension.
In such cases the officer should be allowed to exercise the option under
Rule 30 even if the period, during which he is to exercise the option, falls within
the period of suspension. He will be entitled to the benefit of increase in pay if any,
in respect of the duty period before suspension, and also in the subsistence
allowance, for the period of suspension, as a result of such option.
2. Cases in which the revised scale of pay takes effect from a date falling within
the period of suspension—
(a) Under suspension an officer retains a lien on his substantive post. As
the expression ‘holder of a post’ occurring in Rule 30 includes also a
person who holds a lien or a suspended lien on the post even though he
may not be actually holding the post, such an officer should be allowed
option under Rule 30 even while under suspension. The benefit of
option will however, practically accrue to him in respect of the period of
suspension, only after his reinstatement, depending on the fact whether
the period of suspension is treated as duty or not.
(b) An officer, who does not retain a lien on a post the pay of which is
changed, is not entitled to exercise the option under Rule 30. If,
however, he is reinstated in the post and the period of suspension is
treated as duty, he may be allowed to exercise the option after such
reinstatement. In such cases, if there is a time-limit prescribed for
exercising the option and such period had already expired during the
period of suspension, a relaxation may be made in each individual case
for extending the period during which the option may be exercised.
Government Decision
The following principles will be followed for fixation of pay
when the scale of pay of a post held on a provisional basis is
revised :-
(i) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is less than th e
minimum of the revised scale then the pay in the
revised scale may be fixed at the minimum.
(ii) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is a stage in the
revised scale the pay in the revised scale may be fixed
at that stage.
(iii) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is not a stage,
then the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at the
next lower stage, the difference being treated as
personal pay to be absorbed in future increase in pay.
2. The above principles will also be adopted for regulating the pay
of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post provisionally, except in
cases of reversion.
3. Past cases settled otherwise, will not be re-opened. [G.O.(P) 297/66/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1966]
Ruling No.1
If an officer earns increment earlier than or after the original [G.O.(P) 364/67/Fin.,
date on which he was supposed to get it at the time of exercise of dt. 14 –8-1967]
option under the above rule due to revision of the date of
increment, his pay should automatically be re-fixed with effect from
the revised date of increment with reference to the original option
exercised by him under this rule and there will be no need for
exercising a fresh option and issue of special orders for this.
Ruling No.2
24
CHAP.IV] PAY
The pay of an officer when the post held by him is

upgraded will be regulated as follows :
(i) If the competent authority specifically orders that the
appointment of an officer to the upgraded post involves
an enhancement of duties and higher responsibilities
and is therefore a promotion, pay will be fixed under
Rule 28, 28A or 37 (a) of Part I, Kerala Service Rules,
as the case may be.
[G.O.(P) 522/81/Fin.,
(ii) In other cases, pay will be fixed under Rule 37 (a), Part
dt. 21 -8 -1981]
I Kerala Service Rules.
31. An increment shall ordinarily be drawn as a matter of course unless
it is withheld. An increment may be withheld from an officer by the
Government or by any authority to whom the Government may
delegate this power under Rule 9 if his condu ct has not been good
or his work has not been satisfactory. In ordering the withholding of
the increment, the withholding authority shall state the period for
which it is withheld and whether the postponement shall have the
effect of postponing future increments.
Note 1.- An officer shall not be eligible for an increment unless he has acquired
the obligatory departmental test qualifications, if any, prescribed by
Government from time to time to earn the increment.
Note 2.- A competent authority may order the deferring of the increment of an
officer, pending investigation into his conduct or performance of work, in
disciplinary cases. Such deferring of increment will not be construed as
‘withholding of increments’ under the Kerala Civil Services (Classificati on,
Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.
An increment shall be granted from the first day of the [G.O. (P) 154/74/Fin.,
month in which it falls due. dt. 8-7-1974]
Increment accruing consequent on declaration of probation
[G.O. (P) 133/75/Fin.,
shall be drawn only with effect from the date of completion of
probation but subsequent increment shall be drawn on the first day dt. 31-3-1975]
of the month in which they fall due.
st
effect from 1 April 1974.
Ruling
In cases where penalties of withholding of increments are [G.O.(P) 329/84/Fin.,
imposed on an officer, one after another, in separate disciplinary dt. 5-7-1984]
cases, the effect of the first order withholding increment will
continue for the period specified in that order. There after, the pay
will be fixed by granting the increments which would have been
admissible, but for the imposition of penalty and only then will the
second order withholding increment be implemented, which will
continue to be in force for the period specified therein, and so on.
32. Where an efficiency bar is prescribed in a time-scale, the increment
next above the bar shall not be given to an officer without the
specific sanction of the authority empowered to withhold
increments.
Note 1.- On each occasion on which an officer is allowed to pass an efficiency bar
which had previously been enforced against him, he should come over to
the time-scale at such stage as the authority competent to declare the bar
25
removed, may fix for him, subject to the pay admissible according to his
length of service.
Note 2.- The cases of all officers held up at an efficiency bar should be reviewed
annually with a view to determine whether the quality of their work has
improved and generally, whether the defects for which they were stopped
at the bar have been remedied, to an extent sufficient to warrant the
removal of the bar.
33. The following provisions prescribe the conditions on which service
counts for increments in a time-scale :-
(a) All duty in a post on a time-scale counts for increments in that time-
scale.
Ruling
Periods of service in a post on a time-scale at the same [G.O. (P) 235/80/Fin.,
stage of pay only will count for increment in that time-scale. dt. 7-4-1980]
The above ruling will be deemed to have come into force
st
with effect from 1 November 1959.
(b) (1) Service in another post other than a post carrying less pay [G.O.(P) 544/62/Fin.,
referred to in clause (a) of Rule 21, whether in a substantive or dt. 8-11-1962]
officiating capacity, service on deputation and leave except
leave without allowances taken otherwise than on medical &
certificate shall count for increments in the time-scale G.O.(P) 81/64/Fin.,
applicable to the post on which the officer holds a lien as well dt. 21-2-1964]
as in the time-scale applicable to the post or posts, if any, on
which he would hold a lien had his lien not been suspended.
(2) All leave except leave without allowances taken otherwise
than on medical certificate and service on deputation count for
increments in the time-scale applicable to a post in which an
officer was officiating at the time he proceeded on leave or
deputation and would have continued to officiate but for his
proceeding on leave or deputation:
Provided that the leave without allowances under Rule 91 A [G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,
shall count for increments subject to the following conditions :-
dt. 15-7-1976]
1. The period qualifying for increments shall be restricted
to the normal period required for completion of the
course, and
2. Increments shall be granted only on production of the
diploma or degree or completion of the course.
Provided further that the Government shall have power in
any case in which they are satisfied that the leave without
allowances was taken for any cause beyond the officer’s control, to
direct that leave without allowances shall be counted for
increments under sub -clause (1) or (2).
*Provided also that leave without allowances taken by
teachers for completion of training courses such as B.Ed., Hindi
Teachers’ Training, Language Teachers’ Training and Teachers’
Training Certificate Course shall count for increment.
*This proviso shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 305/82/Fin.,
effect from 17th June 1980. dt. 18-6 -1982]
*Provided also that leave without allowances taken without

production of medical certificate in continuation of maternity leave
in accordance with the proviso to Rule 102 will count for increment’.
*This proviso shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 14 5/86/Fin.,
dt. 11-2 -1986]
effect from 5 th June, 1978.
26
CHAP.IV] PAY
Note. - In cases coming under sub-clause (2) the appointing authority should certify
that the officer would have actually continued to officiate in the post but for
his proceeding on leave and the period of leave will count for increments
only to the extent it is covered by the certificate. Where no officiating
arrangement is made in a leave vacancy and where the incumbent is likely
to return to the same post after the expiry of the leave the authority
sanctioning the leave may issue such a certificate at the time of grant of
leave. In all cases where the certificates are issued the fact should be
recorded in the Service Book as and when such certificates are issued
along with the leave particulars.
(c) If an officer, while officiating in a post or holding a temporary post
on a time-scale of pay, is appointed to officiate in a higher post or to
hold a higher temporary post, his officiating or temporary service in
the higher post shall, if he is re-appointed to the lower post or is
appointed or re-appointed to a post on the same time-scale of pay,
count for increments in the time-scale applicable to such lower
post.
If an officer on reversion from an ex-cadre post to the
parent cadre is appointed to a post on a scale lower than that of the
ex-cadre post but not on the same time-scale as the post held at
the time of his transfer to the ex-cadre post, the service rendered
on the higher scale in the ex-cadre post shall count for increments
in the time-scale applicable to the cadre post subject to the same
conditions as are laid down for cases falling under item (ii) of
proviso to Rule 28.
Exception -. In cases where the appointment is to officiate in a
higher post or to hold a higher temporary post, in the
regular line, the officiating and temporary service in the
higher post shall count for increments in time-scale
applicable to the lower post, even if the officer is not re -
appointed to the lower post or is not appointed or re -
appointed to a post on the same time-scale of pay.
The period of officiating/temporary service in the higher post
which counts for increment in the lower is, however, restricted to
the period during which the officer would have officiated in the
lower post but for his appointment to the higher post. This clause
applies also to an officer who is not actually officiating in the lower
post, but who would have so officiated in such lower post or in a
post on the same time-scale of pay had he not been appointed to
the higher post.
Note. - For the purpose of this rule, the officiating and temporary service in the [G.O.(P) 97/70/Fin.,
higher posts will include the period of leave which counts for increments dt. 3-2-1970]
under clause (b).
&
[G.O.(P)56/72/Fin.,
dt. 1-3-1972]
(d) If an officer’s substantive tenure of a temporary post is interrupted
by duty in another post other than a post carrying less pay referred
to in clause (a) of Rule 21 or by leave other than leave without
allowances or by foreign service, such duty or leave or foreign
service counts for increments in the time-scale applicable to the
temporary post if the officer returns to the temporary post:
Provided that the Government may in any case in which
they are satisfied that the leave was taken on account of illness or
for any other cause beyond the officer’s control, direct that leave
without allowances shall be counted for increments under this
clause.
27
(e) Foreign service counts for increments in the time-scale applicable

to—
(i) the post in Government service on which the officer concerned
holds a lien as well as the post or posts, if any, on which he
would hold a lien had his lien not been suspended, and
(ii) any post in which he would have officiated or to which he may
receive officiating promotion under Rule 143 below for the
duration of such promotion.
(iii) any post in the parent cadre on a lower scale of pay to which
the officer is appointed on reversion from the ex-cadre post
subject to the fulfilment of the conditions mentioned in item (iii)
of proviso to Rule 28.
Note 1.- Joining time counts for increments :-
(i) If it is under clause (a) of Rule 125, in the time-scale applicable to the [G.O. (P) 544/62/Fin.,
dt. 8-11-1962]
post on which the officer holds a lien or would hold a lien had his lien not
been suspended as well as in the time-scale applicable to the post, the
pay of which is received by the officer during the period, and
(ii) If it is under clause (b) of Rule 125, in the time-scale applicable to the
post/posts on which the last day of leave before commencement of the
joining time counts for increments.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this rule, the period treated as

duty under sub-clause (ii) of clause (7) of Rule 12
shall be deemed to be duty in a post if the officer
draws pay of that post during such period.
Note 2.- In the case of an officer who, while officiating in a post proceeds on
training or to attend a course of instruction and who is treated as on duty,
while under training, the period of such duty will count for increment in
the post in w hich he was officiating prior to his being sent for training or
instruction if he is allowed the pay of the officiating post during such
period.
A Government servant thrown out of service for want of [Circular No.
vacancy and again reappointed after a break in the same post or in 32532/RAI/61/Fin.,
another post carrying the same time-scale of pay can count his dt. 12-1 -1962]
prior service for purposes of increment under Rule 33 (a) read with
Rule 12 (35) (b).
Government Decision No. 2 [G.O.(P) 540/94/Fin.,

dt. 30-9-1994]
[Deleted]
This deletion shall be deemed to have come into force with
st
effect from 1 October, 1994.
The Government may grant a premature increment to an officer on
34.
a time-scale of pay.
Note. - In the case of increments granted in advance, it is usually the intention that
the officer should be entitled to increments in the same manner as if he
had reached his position in the scale in the ordinary course and in the
absence of special orders to the contrary he should be placed on exactly
the same footing, as regards future increments as an officer who has so
risen.
In Rule 34 of Kerala Service Rules, Part I, it is laid down
that Government may grant a premature increment to an officer on
a time-scale of pay without prejudice to his normal increment. At
present there is no ruling or Government decision as to the
circumstances under which the rule regarding the grant of advance
28
CHAP.IV] PAY
increments could be invoked in individual cases.
2. Good service entries and incentive awards are possible variants to

advance increments for the recognition of meritorious service
rendered by Government servants. In G.O.(Ms.) 849/59/PD, dated
24th September 1959, it has been provided that incentive awards
could be made for outstanding performance of officers in the
discharge of their duties and responsibilities. Under this system,
cases of extraordinary originality, imagination or brilliance, or rare
devotion to duty deserving recognition in a special way and
suggestions for reduction of expenditure without affecting efficiency
can all be considered for incentive awards. Government, therefore,
consider that the system of awarding good service entries and
incentive awards are eminently suited or f recognising specific or
individual cases of meritorious service/work on the part of
Government servants; the grant of advance increment being
restricted to cases of sustained merit and continuous record of
good work. In other words, good service entries, incentive awards
and advance increments will be in an ascending order in the matter
of recognition of meritorious services of Government servants.
3. Government also wish to emphasise that there should be more or [G.O.(P) 283/75/Fin.,
less uniform standards in recognising merit for the award of dt. 1-7-1975]
advance increments. The confidential report of the officer to whom
advance increment is proposed to be given should, therefore, be
looked into. All proposals for the grant of advance increments in
recognition of the meritorious work of Government servants shall be
scrutinised by the concerned Administrative Department, the Public
Department and Finance Department before placing the cases for
sanction before the Council of Ministers.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into fo rce
nd
with effect from 22 February 1974.
4. The above procedure will not apply to the grant of advance [Circular No. 8/64/Fin.,
increments on notional basis for purposes of fixation of pay due to dt. 23-1-1964]
considerations other than of meritorious services of Government
servants.
Incentive awards in the nature of cash awards for [G.O.(P) 283/75/Fin.,
meritorious services shall not be given to Gazetted Officers. dt. 1-7-1975]
The above amendment shall be deemed to have come into
nd
force with effect from 22 February 1974.
Government Decision No . 3
Advance increments for meritorious service may be [G.O.(P) 33/76/Fin.,
granted to both Gazetted and non-Gazetted Officers. dt. 23-1-1976

Good service entries, incentive awards and advance [G.O. (P) 17/87/Fin.,
increments shall not be granted to officers deputed for training dt. 6-1-1987]
courses.
35. The authority which orders the transfer of an officer as a penalty
from a higher to a lower grade or post may allow him, to draw any
pay, not exceeding the maximum of the lower grade or post which it
may think proper :
Provided that the pay allowed under this rule shall not [G.O.(P) 146/77/Fin.,
exceed the pay which he would have drawn under Rule 28 read dt. 16-5-1977]
with clause (b) or clause (c) as the case may be, of Rule 33.
29
36. If an officer is, on account of misconduct or inefficiency, reduced to

a lower grade or post or to a lower stage in his time-scale, the
authority ordering such reduction shall state the period for which it
shall be effective and whether on restoration, it shall operate to
postpone future increments, and, if so, to what extent.
Ruling
1. Every orde r passed by a competent authority imposing on a
Government servant the penalty of reduction to a lower stage in
a time-scale should indicate :-
(i) The date from which it will take effect and the period (in
terms of years and months) for which the penalty shall be
operative.
(ii) The stage in the time-scale (in terms of rupees) to which
the Government servant is reduced in the following form :
“The ……………………………………. has decided that Sri
…………………should be reduced to a pay of
Rs……………………………… for a period of …………………..
w ith effect from…… …… ……..” and
(iii) The extent (in terms of years and months), if any, to which
the period referred to at (i) above should operate to
postpone future increments.
It should be noted that reduction to a lower stage in a time-
scale is not permissible under the rules either for an
unspecified period or as a permanent measure. Also when a
Government servant is reduced to a particular stage, his pay
will remain constant at that stage for the entire period of
reduction. The period to be specifi ed under (iii) should in no
case exceed the period specified under (i).
2. The question as to what should be the pay of a Government
servant on the expiry of the period of reduction should be
decided as follows :-
(i) If the order of reduction lays down that the period of
reduction shall not operate to postpone future increments,
the Government servant should be allowed the pay which
he would have drawn in the normal course but for the
reduction. If, however, the pay drawn by him immediately
before reduction was below the efficiency bar he should not
be allowed to cross the bar except in accordance with the
provision of Rule 32, Part I, Kerala Service Rules.
(ii) If the orders specifies that the period of reduction was to [G.O. (P) 659/64/Fin.,
operate to postpone future increments for any dt. 14 -9-1964]
specified period, the pay of the Government servant
shall be fixed in accordance with (i) above, but after &
treating the period for which the increments were to be
[G.O.(P) 262/66/Fin.,
postponed as not counting for increments.
dt. 16-6 -1966]
37. (a) Subject to the provisions of Rule 33 (c) and Rule 39, an officer
holding a permanent or officiating post, if appointed to officiate on a
higher time-scale of pay, will draw as initial pay the stage next
above his pay in the lower time-scale irrespective of whether the
pay in the lower time-scale is a stage in the higher time-scale or
not. A refixation will be allowed whenever there is change of pay in
the lower time-scale, i.e., when his pay therein becomes equal to
or greater than the pay which he draws in the higher time-scale.
30
CHAP.IV] PAY
(b) In the case of officiating appointments other than those

contemplated in the above rule, the officer’s officiating pay in the
new appointment shall be fixed at his o fficiating pay in the
previous appointment if it is a stage in the new scale, or at the next
lower stage, if it is not a stage in the new scale, the difference
being treated as personal pay to be absorbed in future increases.
This will not apply to cas es of reversions:
Provided that in cases covered by sub-rules (a) and (b)
other than cases of re-employment after resignation, removal or
dismissal from public service, if he has previously either held
substantively or officiated in (i) the same post, or (ii) permanent or
temporary post on the same time-scale, or (iii) a permanent post on
an identical time-scale or a temporary post (including a post in a
body, incorporated or not, which is wholly or substantially owned or
controlled by the Government ) on an identical time-scale, then the
initial pay shall not, except in cases of reversion to the parent cadre
governed by item (iii) above, be less than the pay which he drew
on the last such occasion and he shall count the period during
which he drew that pay on such last and any previous occasions
for increment in the stage of the time-scale equivalent to that pay.
The service rendered in a post referred to in item (iii) shall, on
reversion to the parent cadre, count towards initial fixation of pay to
the extent and subject to the conditions indicated below:
(a) the officer should have been approved for appointment to the
particular grade/post in which the previous service is to be
counted;
(b) all his seniors, except those regarded as unfit for such
appointment, were serving in posts carrying the scale of pay in
which the benefit is to be allowed or in higher posts, whether in
the department itself or elsewhere, and atleast one junior was
holding a post in the department carrying the scale of pay in
which the benefit is to be allowed ; and
(c) the service will count from the date his junior is promoted and
the benefit will be limited to the period the officer would have
held the post in his parent cadre had he not been appointed to
the ex-cadre post.
Ruling No. 1
When a person in a post (whether within the cadre of his [G.O.(P) 417/78/Fin.,
service or not) is for any reason prevented from officiating in his dt. 12-4 -1978]
turn in a post on a higher scale or grade borne on the cadre of the
service to which he belongs, he may be authorised by special order
of the appropriate authority proforma officiating promotion into such
scale or grade and thereupon be granted the pay of that scale or
grade if that be more advantageous to him on such occasion on
which the person immediately junior to him in the cadre of his
service (or if that person had been passed over for reasons of
inefficiency or unsuitability or because he is on leave or serving
outside the ordinary line or forgoes officiating promotion of his own
volition to that scale or grade, then the person next junior to him
not so passed over) draws officiating salary in that scale or grade.
But in case, where the person immediately junior to him happens to
assume charge of the post on a later date than that of another
junior, the senior who is outside the ordinary line shall be eligible
for the benefit of proforma officiating promotion with effect from
such date as the other junior assumes charge of the post:
Provided that all persons senior to the persons to whom
the benefit under the substantive part of this rule is to be allowed
31
are also drawing, unless they have been passed over for one or
other of the reasons aforesaid, officiating salary in the said or some
higher scale within the cadre :
Provided further that not more than one person (either the
senior most fit person in a series of adjacent persons outside the
ordinary line, or if such a person either forgoes the benefit on his
own volition or dues not require benefits by virtue of his holding a
post outside the ordinary line which secures him at least equivalent
benefits in respect of salary and pension then the next below the
series ) may be authorised to draw the salary of the higher scale or
grade in respect of any one officiating vacancy within the cadre
filled by his junior under this rule.
Note 1.- A fortuitous officiating promotion given to a person who is junior to one
outside the regular line does not in itself give rise to a claim under the
‘Next Below Rule’.
Note 2.- The provisions in item (iii) of the proviso to the above rule in respect of [G.O.(P) 393/63/Fin.,
protection of pay and period of increment shall be applicable to dt. 2-7-1963]
Government Servants on their appointment directly or on transfer from a
post carrying identical time-scale of pay without fulfilment of the conditions
indicated thereunder subject to the condition that this benefit will not be
admissible to an individual who enters Government service for the first
time from a post in a body incorporated or not which is wholly or
substantial ly owned or controlled by Government.
Ruling No. 2
1. Scope of the term “outside the ordinary line”.-The expression [G.O.(P) 610/64/Fin.,
“outside the ordinary line” occurring in Ruling No.1 is not dt. 27-8-1964]
intended to be rigidly interpreted as necessary involving a post
either “outside the cadre” or “outside the ordinary time-scale”.
For instance there are cases of officers deputed for post-
graduate, etc., training and paid training allowances on the
basis of the pay and allowances they would have drawn had
they continued in the Department. Training posts are also
created in the Department to accommodate them during the
period of training. If an officer so deputed gets a promotion in
the Department it cannot be strictly stated that the officer is
outside the ordinary line, as a training post has already been
created to accommodate him within the cadre.
2. Seniority for purpose of the Next Below Rule.- If Government
have approved in any Department a list of officers in the order
of merit for promotion to administrative rank or a selection
grade, then that order will prevail as the order of seniority for
the purpose of the Next Below Rule, over the order of seniority
of the officers in the ordinary gradation list of their cadre.
3. Promotions effected prior to the date of the Next Below Rule.-

nd
In G.O.(P) 393/63/Fin., dated 2 July 1963 it has been ordered
that the Next Below Rule would not apply to cases of
promotions already effected. It has been laid down in the
second proviso to the rule that not more than one person may
be authorised to draw the salary of the higher scale or grade in
respect of any one officiating vacancy within the cadre filled by
his junior. A doubt may arise as to the application of this
proviso in respect of promotions effected before the date of the
rule. This is made clear by the following illustration. Suppose
eight persons had been given the benefit of promotion before
nd
2 July 1963 outside the ordinary line against only 3
promotions within the ordinary line. In this case, the question
of giving further promotion to the persons outside the ordinarily
line will arise only after five more persons are given promotion
32
CHAP.IV] PAY
within the ordinary line so that all the eight persons outside are
sustained. But those 5 persons who were given promotion
nd
outside the ordinary line before 2 July 1963 will continue to
nd
get the benefit even after 2 July 1963 notwithstanding the
second proviso to the ruling.
Ruling No. 3
In the case of a Government servant officiating in a post [G.O.(P) 24/65/Fin.,
and whose pay had been re-fixed under this rule, if he is confirmed dt. 13-1-1965]
in that post with effect from a retrospective date, the re-fixation of
pay done after the date of confirmation will have to be revised. The
over payments consequent on such revision will first be set off
against arrears, if any, that might become payable to the
Government Servant for a portion of the period from the date of
confirmation to the date of issue of orders of confirmation. The
balance of overpayments that cannot be set off against the arrears,
if any, shall be waived.
This Ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with
st
effect from 1 November 1959.
Ruling No. 4
The refixation of pay in the higher officiating post on the [G.O.(P) 650/72/Fin.,
date of change of pay in the lower time-scale contemplated in this dt. 12 -12-1972]
rule cannot be allowed during the period of bar on increment with
or without cumulative effect. But, in the cases of bar on increment
without cumulative effect, there is no objection to give the refixation
on a notional basis and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry
of the period of bar. Increments accruing in the lower
substantive/officiating post from time to time cannot also be
allowed during the period of bar.
Ruling No. 5
Increments barred with or without cumulative effect in the [G.O.(P) 150/77/Fin.,
lower substantive/officiating post shall not be reckoned for dt. 17 -5 -1977]
fixation/refixation of pay in the higher time-scale. But in the case of
bar on increment without cumulative effect there is no objection to
grant the barred increments notionally for fixation/refixation of pay
and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry of the period of
bar.
Ruling No. 6
A revision of pay as contemplated in Ruling No. 3 shall not [G.O.(P) 79/75/Fin.,
be necessary in the case of retrospective confirmation ordered dt. 3-3-1975]
after the date of retirement of an officer.
The ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with
st
effect from 1 November 1959.
The rules governing fixation of pay on transfer from one [G.O.(P) 89/69/Fin.,
appointment to another contained in the service regulations [as dt. 20-2-1960]
th
modified by G.O. (P) 95/58/Fin., dated 16 April, 1958 and G.O.
nd
(P) 379/59/Fin., dated 22 July 1959] are applicable to all cases of
transfers irrespective of whether the transfer is on the basis of the
advice of the Public Service Commission or not. The initial
pay/salary of an officer, who while in Government service but not in
a provisional appointment is recruited by the Public Service
Commission for appointment to a post in the same department or
another department will accordingly be fixed applying the above
rules. No special sancti on is necessary in such cases.
33

st
The above order will take effect from 1 November 1959 [G.O.(P) 536/60/Fin.,
the date on which Kerala Service Rules took effect. dt.9 -11-1960]
In the case of re-fixation of pay in the higher officiating [Circular
appointment in respect of purely officiating hands without any R A1/53436/60/Fin.
substantive appointment under Government a certificate should be dt.17-10-1960]
recorded in the fixation statement/bill that the government servant
concerned would have continued in the lower officiating
appointment had he not been promoted to the higher officiating
appointment .
An officer officiating in a post, when appointed to a higher [G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,
post on the advice of the Public Service Commission or otherwise dt. 25-9-1990
is eligible for his initial pay being fixed under this rule and is also
entitled to the benefit of refixation contemplated in the last
sentence o f the sub-rule (a).
This order will be deemed to have come into force with
st
effect from 31 October 1986.
The following principles will be followed for fixation of pay
when the scale of pay of a post held on a provisional basis is
revised :
(i) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is less than the
minimum of the revised scale, then the pay in the revised
scale may be fixed at the minimum.
(ii) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is a stage in the
revised scale, the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at
that stage.
(iii) If the pay drawn in the previous scale is not a stage, then
the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at the next lower
stage, the difference being treated as personal pay to be
absorbed in future increase in pay.
2. The above principles will also be adopted for regulating the pay
of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post provisionally, except in
cases of reversions.
3. The pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis [G.O.(P) 558/75/Fin.,
when appointed provisionally to another post on identical time- dt. 17 -12-1975]
scale will be fixed in the new appointment at a stage equal to
the pay he was drawing in the previous appointment but the
period during which he drew pay at that rate in the previous
appointment will not count for increment.
4. Past cases settled otherwise, will not be reopened. [G.O.(P) 297/66/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1966]

The pay drawn by an officer in an ex-cadre post can be [G.O.(P) 580/70/Fin.,
counted for purpose of initial fixation of pay on promotion in the dt. 13-8 -1970]
parent department. But the benefit of refixation of pay
contemplated in the rule is not admissible to him as he loses
connection with the ex-cadre post on appointment to the parent
department.
34
CHAP.IV] PAY
The benefit of pay drawn in an ex-cadre post for purpose [G.O.(P) 223/77/Fin.,
of initial fixation will not be admissible, if an officer is reverted to the dt. 14-7 -1977]
parent department, to a post carrying a scale of pay lower than that
of the ex-cadre post.
The re-fixation of pay contemplated in the last sentence of
sub-rule (a) is admissible even in cases where the change of pay in
the lower time-scale is due to fixation of pay on account of revision
of the scale of pay. If both the lower and higher time-scales are
revised, the benefit will be restricted to cases of options exercised
in respect of both the posts simultaneously.
The principles enunciated in paragraph (1) of the [G.O.(P) 811/71/Fin.,
Government Decision No. 5 above will be adopted for regulating dt. 21 -12-1971]
the pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post on a regular basis also,
except in cases of reversions.
Effective from 5 th July 1966.
(i) The pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis and
appointed on regular basis to another post on identical time-
scale will be fixed at a stage equal to the pay he was drawing
in the provisional appointment. The period during which the
officer has drawn pay at that rate on the provisional
appointment will not count for increment.
(ii) The pay drawn by an officer in a post held by him on a
provisional basis on initial appointment to Government service
through the employment exchange or otherwise will not be
reckoned for regulating his pay on appointment to another post
carrying lower time-scale on a regular basis. Cases of persons
appointed to a post on a provisional basis while holding regular
posts and subsequently appointed to another post carrying a
lower time-scale on a regular basis except cases of reversions,
and cases of provisional hands appointed to higher posts on a
regular basis will continue to be regulated by the Government
Decision No. 8.
Government Decision No. 8 will stand modified to the [G.O.(P) 137/73/Fin.,
above extent. This decision will take effect from 5th July 1966. dt. 9-5-1973]
Cases already settled otherwise will not be reopened to the
disadvantage of the persons concerned.
The pay of a provisional appointee/promotee when re- [G.O.(P) 50/77/Fin.,
appointed/re-promoted provisionally to the same post shall be fixed dt. 4 –2-1977]
at the same stage at which he was drawing pay on the last such
occasion and the period during which he drew pay at that stage on
such last and any previous occasions will count for increment.
The pay of an officer holding a post on a regular basis and [G.O.(P) 218/80/Fin.,
appointed on a provisional basis to another post on identical time- dt. 24 –3 -1980]
scale will be fixed at a stage equal to the pay he was drawing in
the regular appointment. The period during which the officer has
drawn pay at that rate on the regular appointment will count for
increment in the provisional appointment.
The above decision shall be deemed to have come into
35
rd
force with effect from 3 May 1963.
37 A. Notwithstanding the provisions contained in these rules, the pay of

a Government servant whose promotion or appointment to a post
is found to be or to have been erroneous, shall be regulated in
accordance with any general or special orders issued by the
Government in this behalf.
Government Decision
The following provisions shall govern the pay and
increments of a Government servant whose promotion or
appointment in a substantive or officiating capacity to a post is later
found to be erroneous on the basis of facts :-
1. The orders of promotion or appointment of a Government
servant should be cancelled as soon as it is brought to the
notice of the appointing authority that such a promotion or
appointment has resulted from a factual error and the
Government servant concerned should, immediately on such
cancellation, be brought to the position which he would have
held but for the incorrect order of promotion or appointment.
2. Service rendered by the Government servant concerned in the
post he was wrongly promoted/appointed as a result of the
error should not be reckoned for the purpose of increments or
for any other purpose in that grade/post to which he would not
normally be entitled but for th e erroneous promotion/
appointment.
3. Any consequential promotions/appointments of other
Government servants made on the basis of the incorrect
promotion/appointment of a particular Government servant will
also be regarded as erroneous and such cases also will be
regulated on the lines indicated in the preceding paragraph.
4. Except when the appointing authority is the Government, the
question whether the promotion/appointment of a particular
Government servant to a post was erroneous or not should be
decided by an authority next higher than the appointing
authority in accordance with the established principles
governing promotions/appointments. In cases of doubt
Government may be consulted.
5. Cases of erroneous promotion/appointment should be viewed
with serious concern and suitable disciplinary action taken
against the officers and staff responsible for such erroneous
promotion/appointment under the Kerala Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.
6. In the case of a Government servant who has been
erroneously promoted/ appointed to a post in a substantive
capacity, the following procedure may be followed for
deconfirming the Government servant in that post and only
thereafter, the Government servant concerned should be
brought down to the position which he would have held but for
the erroneous promotion/appointment.
(a) An order of confirmation which is clearly contrary to the
relevant statutory rules may be cancelled by the competent
authority straight away. Here the order of confirmation was
ab initio void as it was ultra vires of the relevant rules and
cancellation of the order would be justified on the ground
that there was no valid subsisting order at all and the act of
cancellation is a mere formality. The effect of cancellation
36
CHAP.IV] PAY
would be to put the employee concerned in a position of

never having been confirmed.
(b) An order of confirmation which is contrary to executive
orders or administrative instructions may be cancelled by
the competent authority, if such erroneous order of
confirmation has operated to the prejudice of some
identifiable person who would otherwise have been
confirmed, if the orders had been correctly applied.
Here the order of cancellation would be just and equitable
as the confirmation of the employee concerned operates unfairly to
the detriment of another employee who would have otherwise been
confirmed. Such cancellation will not have the effect of doing any
injustice to the employee whose confirmation is cancelled, since he
was under the executive orders or administrative instructions in
force, not entitled to confirmation.
It would, however, be in consonance with the principles of
natural justice that a notice to show cause why the orders of
confirmation should not be cancelled be given to the affected party
in both the types of cases specified above.
7. The orders re -fixing the pay in all the above cases should be [Memorandum No.
issued expressly under Rule 37A, Part I, Kerala Service Rules. 87/63, dt. 30 -11 -1963]
37 B. (a) Probationer in any servi ce shall draw initial pay as follows :-
(i) while undergoing a course of instruction or training the pay, if
any, specified in the ‘Special Rules’ in that behalf or by
special orders of Government, and
(ii) after completion of the course of instruction or training and
when there is no course of instruction or training, the
minimum of the time-scale of the probation post.
(b) (i) A probationer whose, period of probation is two years and
whose increment is annual shall be entitled to draw the first
increment in the time-scale of the probation post after putting in
the service required to earn an increment. The second
increment shall be drawn only with effect from the date from
which he is declared to have completed his probation. Delay in
completing probation will not however, affect his future
increments and these will accrue on the normal incremental
dates.
(ii) In the case of a probationer whose period of probation is one
year and whose increment is annual, the first increment in the
scale of pay of the prob ation post shall be drawn only with
effect from the date on which he is declared to have completed
his probation. Delay in completing probation will not, however,
affect his future increments and these will accrue on the
normal incremental dates.
Not e. - If any period of the service of a probationer does not count for probation, he [G.O.(P) 163/83 Fin.,
shall complete the period of probation of one year or two year’s duty, as dt. 4 - 4 - 1983]
the case may be, by being on duty for an equal period from the date of
expiry of one year or two years as the case may be after the
commencement of the probation. In cases where the above period is
expressed in terms of months and days, then such period shall be
calculated as provided in Rule 12 (21) of Part I, Kerala Service Rules. In
cases where the absence is expressed in days, the date of completion of
probation shall be extended by the number of days of such absence.
Effective from 4th April 1983.
37
(c) Subject to the provisions of Rule 39 and notwithstanding the [G.O.(P) 153/64/Fin.,
provisions of sub-rules (a) and (b) of this rule, an officer shall be dt. 8-4-1964]
entitled to draw in the probation post the pay for which he would be
eligible from time to time under the provisions of Rule 28A, Rule 33
(c) or Rule 37, as the case may be.
38. When an officer officiates in a post, the pay of which has been
fixed at a rate personal to another officer the Government may
permit him to draw pay at any rate not exceeding the rate so fixed
or, if the rate so fixed be a time-scale, may grant him initial pay not
exceeding that lowest stage of that time-scale and future
increments not exceeding those of the sanctioned scale.
39. The Government may in individual cases fix by special order the
pay of an officiating officer at an amount less than that admissible
under these rules.
40. The Government may issue general or special orders allowing
acting promotions to be made in place of officers who are treated
as on duty under Rule 12 (7) (iii).
Note. - Acting arrangements may be allowed by competent authority if the period of
training of an officer is one month or more. If it is less than a month, no
arrangements can be made except under the special sanction of
Government.
Government Decision
In the cas e of deputation of a Government Servant for [G.O.(P) 632/64/Fin.,
training or a course of instruction which is treated as duty under dt. 2-9-1964]
Rule 12 (7) (iii), Part I, Kerala Service Rules it is not necessary to
create a new post in order to accommodate him during such
training or course of instruction, since the very order sanctioning
the deputation for training would be a sanction in this behalf.
nd
Effective from 2 September 1964.
41. Personal Pay.- Except when otherwise ordered by Government
personal pay shall be reduced by any amount by which the
recipient’s pay may be increased and shall cease as soon as his
pay is increased by an amount equal to his personal pay.
42. Pay of Temporary Posts.- When a temporary post is created which
may have to be filled by a person not already in Government
Service, the pay of the post shall be fixed with reference to the
minimum that is necessary to secure the services of a person
capable of discharging efficiently the duties of the post.
43. When a temporary post is created which will probably be filled by a
person who is already in the service of Government its pay should
be fixed with due regard to -
(a) the character and responsibility of the work to be performed,
and
(b) the existing pay of officers of a status sufficient to warrant their
selection for the post.
Note. - Temporary posts by this criterion should be considered as temporary
additions to the cadre of a service should be created in the time-scale of
the service ordinarily without extra remuneration. Incumbents of these
posts will therefore draw their ordinary time-scale of pay. If the posts
involve decided increases in work and responsibility in comparison with
the duties of the parent cadre generally it may be necessary to sanction a
special pay in addition.
38
CHAP.V] ADDITIONS TO PAY
CHAPTER V
ADDI TI ONS T O P AY
44. Compensatory Allowances.- Subject to the general rule that the

amount of compensatory allowances should be so regulated that
the allowance is not on the whole a source of profit to the recipient
the Government may grant such allowances to any officer under its
control and may make rules prescribing their amounts and the
conditions under which they may be drawn. (For rules made under
the above Rule See Appendix IV).
I. Unless otherwise ordered by Government, a compensatory
allowance shall ordinarily be drawn only by a Government servant
actually on duty, but the authority competent to sanction leave may
in writing permit it to be drawn by the officer on earned leave, if the
whole or a considerable part of the expense to meet which the
allowance was granted continues to be incurred by him during the
leave:
Provided the Government Servant certifies that he
continued for the period for which the allowance is claimed, to
incur the whole or a considerable part of the expense for which the
allowance was granted:
Provided further that the officer is due to return after leave
to the same post or station, as the case may be from which he
proceeded on leave or to a similar post or station for which the
allowance at the same or a higher rate is admissible:
Provided further when the Government servant on return
from leave is posted to a post other than the one from which he
went on leave and both the posts carry similar allowances but at
different rates, the Government servant shall during leave draw
the lesser of the two rates.
I. (A) Subject to the second and third provisions to clause I [G.O.(P)302/66/Fin.,
above, compensatory allowance granted under class VI (c) in dt. 7-7-1966]
Appendix IV may be drawn during periods of earned leave:
This clause shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 12th January 1965.
II. A compensatory allowance granted under class IV, Appendix
IV may be drawn during temporary transfer, if-
(i) the authority sanctioning the transfer certifies that the
Government servant is likely, on the expiry of the
temporary duty, to return to the station from which he is
transferred ;
(ii) the Government servant draws no allowance of the same
kind in the post to which he is transferred;
and
(iii) the Government servant certifies that he kept his family,
for the period for which the allowance is claimed, at the
station from which he proceeded on transfer.
III. A compensatory allowance granted under class VI,
Appendix IV may be drawn during temporary transfer, if-
(i) the authority sanctioning the transfer, certifies that the
Government servant is likely on the expiry of the transfer,
to return to the post to which the allowance is attached or
to another post carrying a similar allowance; and
39
(ii) the Government servant certifies that he continued for

the period for which the allowance is claimed to incur the
whole or a considerable part of the expenditure for which
the allowance was granted.
Note. -The certificate under clause (ii) above will be dispensed with when it is
inapplicable.
IV. If a Government servant in his old post drew compensatory [G.O.(P) 1010/87/Fin.,
allowance granted under Class IV, or Class VI of Appendix IV dt. 27-11-1987]
(but not in an individual capacity) and is transferred to another
post, he may be allowed the compensatory allowance during
joining time as applicable to the old station from which he was
transferred. He may also be allowed house rent allowance
during transit as applicable to the old station from which he
was transferred. He shall not be allowed conveyance
allowance or Permanent Travelling Allowance.
Notwithstanding anything contained in the second and third [G.O. 512/92/Fin.,
provisos to Rule 44 I, Part I Kerala Service Rules, House Rent dt. 26 -8 -1992]
Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance admissible under
orders issued from time to time will be payable during periods of
leave with allowances including leave preparatory to retirement, if
the total periods of such leave at a time does not exceed four
months or if the actual duration of the leave exceed four month, for
the first four months of such leave.
Government Decision No.2 [G.O.(P) 378/91/Fin.,
dt. 1-6-1991 ]
[Deleted]
45. The Government may make rules or issue orders laying down the
principles governing the allotment to officers, for use by them as
residences, of such buildings owned or leased by it, or such
portions thereof, as the Government may make available for the
purpose. Such rules or orders may lay down different principles for
observance in different localities or in respect of different classes
of residence, and may prescribe the circumstances in which such
an officer shall be considered to be in occupation of a residence.
46. Fees.- The Government may permit an officer, if it be satisfied
that this can be done without detriment to his official duties or
responsibilities, to perform a specified service or series of services
for a private person or body or for a public body including a body
administering a local fund or for another Government and to
receive as remuneration therefore, if the service be material a non
recurring or recurring fee.
Note. - This rule does not apply to the acceptance of fees from private persons by
medical officers in Government employ for professional attendance which
is regulated by separate orders of Government.
47. No officer may undertake work for another Government, or a
private or public body or a private person, or accept fee therefore,
without the sanction of the Government.
Note. - Heads of department, while forwarding their recommendations in such
cases shall unless the officer is on leave, specifically state whether the
work can be undertaken by the officer concerned without detriment to his
official duties and responsibilities.
40
Government Decision
In respect of examinations conducted by the Education (G.O.(P) 193/60/Fin.,
Department, the Public Service Commission, the University etc., it dt. 12 -4 -1960,
is not necessary to accord individual sanction for acceptance of
G.O.(Ms) 45/61/Fin.,
remuneration in every case of Government servant undertaking
dt. 3-2-1961
such work. Any officer of Government, who is called upon to
undertake work in connection with the examination, conducted by &
the following examining bodies, will be permitted to accept such
st G.O.(P) 386/71/Fin.,
assignment and the remuneration therefore with effect from 1
November 1959:- dt. 5-7-1971)
1. The Kerala University and other Universities.

2. The Union Public Service Commission, the Public Service
Commission of the States and the Secretarial Training School,
Cabinet Secretariat of the Government of India.
3. The London Chamber of Commerce.
4. The Departments of this Government.
5. The Forest Research Institute and Colleges, Dehra Dun and
Coimbatore.
6. The Kerala State Co-operative Union in respect of Co- [G.O.(P) 296/66/Fin.,
operative Subordinate Personnel Training Examination. dt. 4 -7-1966.
The item No.6 shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 10th May 1966.
48. Unless the Government by special order otherwise direct, one -third [G.O.(P) 389/65/Fin.,
of any non-recurring fee exceeding †Rs.2000 or one-third of any dt. 11-10-1965]
recurring fee exceeding †Rs.1250 a year, paid to an officer, shall
be credited to the General Revenues.
Note 1.- If any fee to which this rule applies exceeds †Rs.2000 non-recurring or
†Rs.1250 a year recurring one-third of the total amount payable should
be credited to the General Revenues, provided that the amount retained
by the officer concerned will not, merely owing to the operation of this
rule, be reduced below †Rs.2000, if non-recurring or †Rs.1250 a year if
recurring.
Non-recurring and recurring fees should be de alt with
separately and should not be added for the purpose of crediting
one-third to General Revenues under this rule. In the case of the
former, the limit of †Rs.2000 prescribed in this rule should be
applied in each individual case, and in the case of the latter the
limit of †Rs.1250 should be applied with reference to the total
recurring fees for the financial year.
†This amendment shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 1248/97/Fin.,
th
force with effect from 26 July 1995. dt. 10-12-1997]
Note 2.-The above rule does not apply to fees received by officers from a
University or other examining body in return for their services as
examiners or from the revenues of another Government in return for their
services to that Government* and also to the royalties received by officers
from the publishers for the sale of the books written by them even with the
aid of knowledge acquired during the course of their service.
* This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 11th October 1971.
49. Honoraria.- The Government may grant or permit an officer to
receive an honorarium as remuneration for work performed which
is occasional in character and either so laborious or of such special
merit as to justify a special reward. Except when special reasons,
which should be recorded in writing exist, for a departure from this
41
provision, sanction to the grant or acceptance of an honorarium

should not be given unless the work has been undertaken with the
prior consent of the Government and its amount has been settled
in advance.
The following allowances will be classified as honoraria [G.O.(P) 576/63/Fin.,
under this rule : dt. 7-11 -1963]
1. Overtime allowance.
2. Allowance given to Wardens and Assistant Wardens of
hostels.
When State Government Officers required to attend the [G.O.(P) 155/70/Fin.,
meetings of the Interview Board of the Kerala Public Service dt. 7-3-1970]
Commission are not eligible for Travelling Allowance under the
rules, they shall be paid an honorarium equivalent to the daily
allowance admissible under Rule 39, Part II, Kerala Service Rules.
nd
Effective from 22 January 1969.
The conditions of prior consent and the settlement of the
amount in advance referred to in the last sentence of this rule will
not apply to any work ordered to be done at Government level.
When members of the Boards for various examinations
conducted by the Commissioner for Government Examinations
required to attend to the meetings of the Boards are not entitled to
Travelling Allowance and Daily Allowance under the rules, they
shall be paid an honorarium equivalent to the Daily Allowance
admissible under Rule 39, Part II, Kerala Service Rules.
This decision will be deemed to have come into force with
th
effect from 17 January 1972.
50. Fees and Honoraria.- In the case of both fees and honoraria the
sanctioning authority shall record in writing that due regard has
been paid to the general principle enunciated in Rule 14 and shall
record also the reasons which in his opinion justify the grant of the
extra remuneration.
51. Any officer is eligible to receive without special permission-
(a) the premium awarded for an essay or plan in public
competition;
(b) any reward offered for the arrest of a criminal or for information
or special service in connection with the administration of
justice;
(c) any reward payable in accordance with the provisions of any
Act or Regulation or Rules framed thereunder;
(d) any reward sanctioned for services in connection with the
administration of the customs and excise laws;
(e) any fees payable to an officer for the duties which he is
required to perform in his official capacity under any special
law or by order of Government; and
(f) any remuneration paid by the All India Radio for professional
performances in its programmes, such as music, drama and
the like.
42
Note. -Sanction of the authorities mentioned below is, however, necessary for
accepting remuneration for giving talks over the All India Radio by
Government Officers:
Name of Officers giving the talk Name of authority whose permission is
required
Chief Secretary and Minister concerned
Secretaries
Heads of department Secretaries concerned
Officers subordinate to Heads of Departments
Heads of Departments
52. An officer whose duties involve the carrying out of scientific or
technical research shall not apply for or obtain, or cause or permit
any other person to apply for or obtain, a patent for an invention
made by such officer save with the permission of the Government
and in accordance with such conditions as the Government may
impose.
CHAPTER VI
COMBINATION O F APPOINTMENTS
53. (a) A competent authority may appoint an officer to hold substantively

or to officiate in two or more independent posts at one time.
(b) The competent authority who appoints an officer to hold or to [G.O.(P) 342/65/Fin.,
officiate in a second post in addition to his own, will declare dt. 31 -8-1965]
whether he officiates in or holds full charge of the additional post or
is appointed merely to discharge the current duties. It should also
specify in each case the amount of additional pay and allowances,
if any, to be granted, the amount being subject to the following
limits :-
(1) If an officer is appointed to officiate in a second post and to
hold in addition full charge of his own post, he may be allowed
to draw the highest pay to which he would be entitled if his
appointment to one of the posts stood alone and in addition
pay which should not exceed 20 percent of the minimum of
the scale of pay of the other post. The highest pay referred to
above may be specifically reduced by the competent authority
at its discretion.
If compensatory allowance is attached to one of the posts,
he may be permitted to draw it in full and if compensatory
allowances are attached to more than one of the posts, the
allowance which may be granted to him should not exceed the
larger allowance.
(2) If the officer is appointed to hold full charge of one or more
posts in addition to his own, the additional pay which may be
granted to him in respect of each additional post should not
exceed 20 percent of the minimum of the scale of that post.
The drawal of compensatory allowances will be regulated as
in the sub-para under clause (1) above.
(3) If the officer is appointed to discharge only the current duties
of one or more posts in addition to his own, the additional pay
which may be granted to him in respect of each additional
post should not exceed 10 percent of the minimum of the
scale of pay of that post, in addition to the pay and
compensatory allowances, if any, admissible in his regular
43
post.
(c) No additional pay should be granted unless the previous
incumbent of the additional post held, has actually given over
charge thereof under orders of competent authority and unless the
period of additional charge exceeds fourteen working days in the
case of full additional charge and one month in the case of
discharge of current duties only. The drawal of additional pay
should not normally be allowed for a period exceeding three
months.
(d) [Deleted]. [G.O.(P) 132/87/Fin., dt.
10-2-1987]
(e) Additional remuneration should not be allowed as a matter of

course or granted when the extra duties to be performed are only
nominal or comparatively light. Additional remuneration should not
be allowed during any period of vacation unless the additional duty
is actually performed during such period.
Ruling
The term ‘independent’ occurring in the above rule should
be interpreted as meaning separate or distinct involving
independent duties and responsibilities and the post subordinate to
the one held by the officer should not be taken as independent
under the rule.
At present charge allowance of the non gazetted officer for [G.O.(P) 312/63/Fin.,
his holding additional charge of a gazetted post is being authorised dt. 29 -5-1963]
by the office of the Accountant General based on the sanction of
competent authorities, in the same way as pay and allowances of a
gazetted officer is concerned. This practice has since been
reviewed in the light of the procedure followed in some of the Audit
and Account offices of other States. It has been decided that no
authorisation from the office of the Accountant General is
st
necessary in case of additional charge arrangements from 1 April
1963 onwards, as holding of additional charge of a gazetted post
does not alter the status of a non gazetted officer to that of a
gazetted officer.
According to the changed procedure, the additional charge
allowance will be drawn and paid by the Head of Office in the
same manner as his regular pay and allowances are drawn. The
Drawing Officer should however satisfy himself that there is proper
sanction of the competent authority for the additional charge
arrangements and that the officer has actually held the additional
charge of the post during the period for which the charge
allowance is drawn and also that the rate of allowance sanctioned
and drawn is as per rules etc. The charge allowance thus drawn
may be continued to be debited to the same head of account to
which the pay of the non-gazetted officer is debited.
In the case of a non gazetted officer holding additional
charge of the duties of the Head of an Office, who is a gazetted
officer and also a drawing and disbursing officer, the procedure
adopted for the drawal of his normal pay and allowances may be
followed for the drawal of charge allowance also.
The following criteria will be followed to distinguish between [G.O.(P) 319/72/Fin.,
‘full additional charge’ and ‘discharge of current duties’:- dt. 31 -7-1972]
(i) An officer appointed to hold ‘full additional charge’ of a post
44
CHAP.VI] COMBINATION OF APPOINTMENTS
has to perform all the administrative, financial and statutory

functions and duties in respect of that post.
(ii) An officer appointed to discharge current duties of a post
need attend only to the work of a routine nature in respect of
that post.
53A. The posts in respect of which additional charge arrangements may [G.O.(P) 132/87/Fin., dt.
be ordered shall be as classified below:- 10-2-1987]
(I) Posts not in the same office, establishment or line of promotion or
cadre.-Where the duties and responsibilities are clearly
independent and are eligible for additional pay, e.g., Labour
Commissioner, holding charge of the post of Registrar of Co-
operative Societies and Joint Secretary to Government holding
charge of post of a Head of Department.
(II) Posts in the same office, establishment or line of promotion or
cadre.- Cases of this nature shall further be divided as follows :-
(a) When the additional post is subordinate to the regular post,
additional pay shall not be admissible e.g., Superintendent of
Police holding charge of the post of Assistant Superintendent
of Police or Deputy Superintendent of Police and District
Collector holding the charge of the post of Revenue Divisional
Officer under him.
Note. -The reason for the non-grant of additional pay in the above cases is that the
superior officer is expected to supervise the work of the subordinates and
the additional charge arrangements should not entitle him to extra
remuneration. The work of the additional post should be redistributed
among other subordinates in such a way that each one’s load of work is
increased to a small extent that no one need be given additional pay.
(b) When the additional post is of equivalent and of the same
rank as that of the regular post the following principles shall
apply:
(1) If additional char ge arrangements are in respect of
different territorial jurisdictions, the posts are definitely
independent and in such cases additional pay shall be
admissible, e.g., Revenue Divisional Officer of one
district/division holding charge of another district/division
and one Block Development Officer holding charge of
another block.
(2) If additional charge arrangements are in respect of posts
in the same office and of the same rank, additional pay
shall not be admissible if the duties of the additional post
are identical in nature and if the responsibilities are such
as can easily be spread out among others holding the
same post, e.g., if a Deputy Collector goes on leave and
if the Collector has a number of Deputy Collectors
working under him, he should consider whether he can
distribute the responsibilities of the Deputy Collector on
leave to the other Deputy Collectors so as not to
increase substantially each one’s load of work.
(3) If the additional charge arrangements are in the same
office and if the responsibilities attached to the post are
indivisible and cannot be distributed to more than one
officer, additional pay shall be admissible. In such
cases, a certificate to the effect that the responsibilities
of the post held in additional charge are not divisible,
should be furnished by the competent authority, e.g.,
Secretary to Government of one department holding
charge of the post of Secretary of another Department
45
and Deputy Director of Animal Husbandry (Key Village)

or Deputy Director of Animal Husbandry (Veterinary) or
Deputy Director of Animal Husbandry (Extension)
holding charge of the other post.
(c) When the additional post is superior to the regular post and is
carrying higher scale of pay additional pay shall be
admissible, e.g., Deputy Secretary or Joint Secretary to
Government holding charge of the post of Additional
Secretary or Secretary to Government and a Superintendent
of Police or Assistant Inspector General of Police holding
charge of the post of Deputy Inspector General of Police.
CHAPTER VII
DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION
54. The pay and allowances of an officer who is dismissed or

removed from service cease from the date of such dismissal or
removal.
55. An officer under suspension or deemed to have been placed [G.O.(P) 573/78/Fin.,
under suspension by an order of the appointing authority is dt. 14 -7-1978]
entitled to the following payments: -
For the first year of suspension, subsistence allowance at *[G.O.(P) 158/77/Fin.,
an amount equal to *the leave salary which the officer would have dt. 24 -5-1977]
drawn had he been on leave on half- pay on the date of
suspension; but the benefit of any increase in pay due to
increment falling due during the period of suspension will not be
admissible during the period, and
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P) 547/78/Fin., dt.
with effect from 1st April 1973. 26-6-1978]
For any period subsequent thereto at three-quarters of such
amount.
In addition, he may be granted to such extent and subject to
such conditions as the authority ordering his suspension may
direct-
(i) Dearness allowance and Dearness pay not exceeding the
amount admissible as such had he been on leave on leave
salary equal to the rate of subsistence allowance payable
from time to time.
(ii) Any other compensatory allowance of which he was in
receipt on the date of suspension.
Note 1. - If an officer under suspension is dismissed with retrospective effect no
recovery is necessary of the subsistence grant already paid to him.
Note 2. -(a) Deductions shall be made from the subsistence allowance on
account of the following :-
(i) Income Tax and Super Tax (provided the employees annual
income calculated with reference to subsistence allowance is
taxable).
(ii) House rent and allied charges i.e., electricity, water, furniture etc.
(iii) Repayment of loans and advances, taken from Government at such
rates as the Head of the Department deems appropriate.
(iv) Amounts due to Co-operative Stores and Co-operative Credit [G.O.(P)141/72/Fin.,
Societies. dt. 12 -5-1972]
46
CHAP.VII] DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION
(v) Subscription to the Family Benefit Scheme, if the officer is a [G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,
subscriber to the scheme. dt. 23 -1-1980]
(b) Deduction on account of the following shall be optional: -
(i) Premia due on Postal Life Insurance Policies and State
Life Insurance Policies -Official Branch.
(ii) Refund of advances taken from General Provident Fund.
The written consent of the officer should be obtained in the
case of these optional deductions.
(c) Deductions of the following nature should not be made from the
subsistence allowance:-
(i) Subscription to a General Provident Fund.
(ii) Amount due to Court attachments.
(iii) Recovery of loss to Government for which an officer is
responsible.
(d) As regards recovery of overpayments, there is no bar to effect
the same from the subsistence allowance, but such recoveries of
overpayments should not ordinarily be made at a rate greater
than one-third of the amount of the subsistence allowance i.e.,
exclusive of dearness allowance if any, admissible to him.
Note 3.- No payment under the rules shall be made unless the officer furnishes a
certificate that he is not engaged in any other employment, business,
profession or vocation. In the case of non-gazetted officers, the certificate
signed by the officer should be countersigned by a gazetted officer, in
token of acceptance. It should then be attached to the bill in which
subsistence allowance for the period covered by the certificate is
claimed. In the case of gazetted officers payment of subsistence
allowance will be authorised by the Accountant General on the basis of
the sanction issued by the competent authority and the Treasury Officer
will pay the allowance only if a similar countersigned certificate is
attached to the bill claiming it.
Note 3A.-Compensatory allowance under clause (ii) above may be granted [G.O.(P) 320/68/Fin.,
provided the officer certifies that for the period for which the allowance is dt. 26 -6-1968]
claimed, he continued to incur the whole or a considerable part of the
expense to meet which the allowance was granted. The maximum
period for which the compensatory allowance may be paid shall be
limited to 120 days.
Note 4. - In the case of an officer under suspension before 27th July 1962
recovery of House Construction Advance shall be limited to 1/3 of the
subsistence allowance or the usual rate of monthly instalment whichever
is lower. No penal interest shall be levied on the defaulted portion of the
instalment.
55A. [Deleted] [G.O.(P) 549/88/Fin.,
dt. 31 -8-1988]
with effect from 3rd February 1988.
55B. (i) Notwithstanding any thing contained in Rule 55, when an officer is [G.O.(P) 907/97/Fin.,
placed under suspension while on leave without allowances, he dt. 24-1 0-1997]
shall not be eligible for any subsistence allowance during the
period of the leave. On the expiry of the leave if he continues to
be on suspension, he shall be entitled to the subsistence
allowance. If he is reinstated before the expiry of the leave, he
shall continue to be on leave till its expiry, unless the officer other
wise desires.
(ii) In the case of an Officer on leave with allowances, the orders of
47
suspension shall have the effect of cancelling the leave for the
period of suspension. He shall be entitled to subsistence
allowance.
56. (1) When an officer who has been dismissed, removed or
compulsorily retired including an officer who has been
compulsorily retired under Rule 60A, is reinstated as a result of
appeal or review or would have been so reinstated, but for his
retirement on superannuation while under suspension or not, the
authority competent to order reinstatement shall consider and
make a specific order-
(a) regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the officer for
the period of his absence from duty including the period of
suspension preceding his dismissal, removal, or compulsory
retirement, as the case may be,
( b ) whether or not the said period shall be treated as a period
spent on duty, and
(c) in the case of an officer who was compulsorily retired under
Rule 60A and subsequently reinstated, for the recovery of the
relevant benefits, if any, already paid to him.
(2) Where the authority competent to order reinstatemen t is of opinion
that the officer who had been dismissed, removed or compulsorily
retired, has been fully exonerated, the officer shall, subject to the
provisions of sub-rule (6) be paid the full pay and allowances to
which he would have been entitled had he not been dismissed,
removed or compulsorily retired or suspended prior to such
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement as the case may be:
Provided that where such authority is of opinion that the
termination of the proceedings instituted against the officer had
been delayed for reasons directly attributable to the officer, it may,
after giving him an opportunity to make his representation and
after considering the representation, if any, submitted by him,
direct, for reasons to be recorded in writing, that the officer shall
subject to the provisions of sub-rule (7), be paid for the period of
such delay, only such amount (not being the whole) of such pay
and allowances as it may determine.
(3) In a case falling under sub-rule (2), the period of absence from
duty including the period of suspension preceding dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement as the case may be, shall be
treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes.
(4) In cases other than those covered by sub-rule (2) including cases
where the order of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement
from service is set aside by the appellate or reviewing authority
solely on the ground of non -compliance with the requirements of
clause (2) of Article 311 of the Constitution and no further enquiry
is proposed to be held, the officer shall, subject to the provisions
of sub-rules (6) and (7) be paid such amount (not being the
whole) of the pay and allowances to which he would have been
entitled, had he not been dismissed, removed or compulsorily
retired or suspended prior to such dismissal, removal or
compulsory retirement as the case may be, as the competent
authority may determine, after giving notice to the officer of the
quantum proposed and after considering the representation, if
any, submitted by him in that connection within such period as
may be specified in the notice:
Provided that except in the case of such officers as are
governed by the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936
(Central Act 4 of 1936), any payment under this sub-rule shall be
48
restricted to a period of three years immediately preceding

reinstatement or retirement on superannuation, as the case may
be.
(5) In a case falling under sub-rule (4), the period of absence from
duty including the period of suspensio n preceding his dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement, as the case may be, shall not
be treated as a period spent on duty, unless the competent
authority specifically directs that it shall be so treated for any
specified purpose:
Provided that if the officer so desires such authority may
direct that the period of absence from duty including the period of
suspension preceding his dismissal, removal or compulsory
retirement, as the case may be, shall be converted into leave of
any kind due and admissible to the officer.
Note1.- The order of the competent authority under the preceding proviso shall
be absolute and no higher sanction shall be necessary for the grant of -
(a) Leave without allowances in excess of three months in the case of
a temporary officer; and
(b) Leave of any kind in excess of five years in the case of a
permanent officer.
Note2.-The leave of any kind due and admissible referred to in the proviso shall [G.O.(P) 839/92/Fin.,
include commuted leave also. dt. 4-11-1992]
(6) The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or sub-rule (4) shall
be subject to all other conditions under which such allowances are
admissible.
(7) The amount (not being the whole) of such pay and allowances
determined under the provision to sub -rule (2) or under sub-rule
(4) shall not be less than the subsistence allowance and other
allowances admissible under Rule 55.
(8) Any payment made under this rule to an officer on his
reinstatement shall be subject to adjustment of the amount, if any,
earned by him thr ough an employment during the period between
the date of removal, dismissal or compulsory retirement, as the
case may be, and the date of reinstatement. Where the
emoluments admissible under this rule are equal to or less than
the amounts earned during the employment elsewhere, nothing
shall be paid to the officer.
56A. (1) Where the dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement of an
officer is set aside by a Court of Law and such officer is reinstated
without holding any further inquiry the period of absence from duty
shall be regularised and the officer shall be paid pay and
allowances in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (2) or
sub-rule (3) subject to the directions, if any, of the court.
(2) Where the dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement of an
officer is set aside by the court solely on the ground of non-
compliance with the requirements of clause (2) of Article 311 of
the Constitution, and where he is not exonerated on merits, the
pay and allowances to be paid to the officer for the period
intervening between the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory
retirement including the period of suspension preceding such
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case may be,
and the date of reinstatement shall be determined by the
competent authority and the said period shall be regularised, in
accordance with the provisions contained in sub-rule (4), (5) and
(7) of Rule 56.
(3) If the dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement of an officer is
49
set aside by the court on the merits of the case, the period
intervening between the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory
retirement including the period of suspension preceding such
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case may be,
and the date of reinstatement shall be treated as duty for all
purposes and he shall be paid the full pay and allowances for the
period, in which he would have been entitled, had he not been
dismissed, removed or compulsorily retired or suspended prior to
such dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case
may be.
(4) The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or sub -rule (3) shall
be subject to all other conditions under which such allowances are
admissible.
(5) Any payment made under this rule to an officer on his
reinstatemen t shall be subject to adjustment of the amount, if any,
earned by him through an employment during the period between
the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and the
date of reinstatement. Where the emoluments admissible under
this rule are equal to or less than those earned during the
employment elsewhere, nothing shall be paid to the officer.
56B. (1) When an officer who has been suspended is reinstated or would
have been so reinstated but for his retirement on superannuation
while under suspension, or has retired from service on
superannuation before the conclusion of the disciplinary
proceedings against him the authority competent to order
reinstatement shall consider and make a specific order.
(a) regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the officer for
the period of suspension ending with reinstatement or the
date of his retirement on superannuation, as the case may
be; and
(b) whether or not the said period shall be treated as a period
spent on duty.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 55, where an officer
under suspension dies before the disciplinary, or court
proceedings instituted against him are concluded, the period
between the date of suspension and the date of death shall be
treated as duty for all purposes and his family shall be paid the full
pay and allowances for that period to which he would have been
entitled had he not been suspended, subject to adjustment in
respect of subsistence allowance already paid.
(3) Where the authority competent to order reinstatement is of the
opinion that the suspension was wholly unjustified, the officer
shall, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (8) be paid the full pay
and allowances to which he would have been entitled, had he not
been suspended:
Provided that where such authority is of the opinion that the
termination of the proceedings instituted against the officer had
been delayed owing to reasons directly attributable to the officer, it
may after giving him an opportunity to make his representation
and after considering the representation, if any, submitted by him,
direct, for reasons to be recorded in writing, that the officer shall
be paid for the period of such delay only such amount (not being
the whole) of such pay and allowances as it may determine.
(4) In a case falling under sub-rule (3), the period of suspension shall
be treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes.
(5) In cases other than those falling under sub-rules (2) and (3), the
officer shall subject to the provisions of sub -rules (8) and (9) be
50
paid such amount (not being the whole) of the pay and allowances
to which he would have been entitled had he not been suspended,
as the competent authority may determine, after giving notice to
the officer of the quantum proposed and after cons idering the
representation, if any, submitted by him in connection within such
period as may be specified in the notice.
(6) Where suspension is revoked pending finalisation of the
disciplinary or court proceedings, any order passed under sub-rule
(1) before the conclusion of the proceedings against the officer
shall be reviewed on its own motion after the conclusion of the
proceedings by the authority mentioned in sub -rule (1) who shall
make an order according to the provisions of sub -rule (3) or sub-
rule ( 5), as the case may be.
(7) In a case falling under sub-rule (5), the period of suspension shall
not be treated as a period spent on duty unless the competent
authority specifically directs that it shall be so treated for any
specified purpose:
Provided that if the officer so desires, such authority may
order that the period of suspension shall be converted into leave
of any kind due and admissible to the officer.
Note1.-The order of the competent authority under the preceding proviso shall be
abs olute and no higher sanction shall be necessary for the grant of-
(a) leave without allowances in excess of three months in the case of a
temporary officer, and
(b) leave of any kind in excess of five years in the case of a permanent
officer.
Note2.-The leave of any kind due and admissible referred to in the proviso shall [G.O.(P) 839/92/Fin., dt.
include commuted leave also. 4-1 1-1992]
(8) The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2), sub-rule (3) or
sub-rule (5) shall be subject to all other conditions under which
such allowances are admissible.
(9) The amount (not being the whole) of such pay and allowances [G.O.(P) 573/78/Fin., dt.
determined under the proviso to sub-rule (3) or under sub-rule (5) 14-7-1978]
shall not be less than the subsistence allowance and other
allowances admissible under Rule 55.
Note1.- The amount of subsistence allowance already drawn should be adjusted
against the pay and allowances or proportion of them granted under
Rules 56, 56A or 56B or leave salary which may be granted to the officer.
Note2.- The orders of revocation of suspension or of reinstatement after
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service take effect form
the date of the order and the intervening period, i.e., the period from the
date of order to the date of joining duty shall be regularised by granting
joining time and/or leave due and admissible to the officer concerned.
However, cases where there is an abnormal time-lag between the date of
such order and the date on which the officer concerned reports for duty
shall be decided by Government, on merits.
Note 3. - When a period of suspension is ordered to be converted into leave, the [G.O.(P) 442/81/Fin.,
amount of subsistence allowance and compensatory allowances already dt.10-7-1981]
received in excess of the leave salary and allowances admissible on
such conversion, shall be refunded.
Effective from 10th July 1981.
Note 3A.- If the officer is a subscriber to the Family Benefit Scheme who has [G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,
received the payment due under the scheme and desires to avail himself dt.23-1-1980]
of the benefit of the scheme, he shall refund the entire amount received.
In addition, he shall also make the contribution for the period of service
51
from the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement to the date

of reinstatement, in case the period is ordered to be counted as duty for
all purposes including pay and allowances. In cases however where the
period is ordered to be treated as eligible leave, the subscriber need
make his contribution only for period of eligible leave for which he is
entitled to get full or half pay.
Note 4. - A permanent post vacated by the dismissal, removal, compulsory
retirement or reduction of a Government servant to a lower service, grade
or pos t or to a lower time-scale should not be filled substantively until the
expiry of the period of one year from the date of such dismissal, removal,
compulsory retirement or reduction, as the case may be. Where on the
expiry of the period of one year, the permanent post is filled and the
original incumbent of the post is reinstated thereafter, he should be
accommodated against any post which may be substantively vacant in
the grade to which his previous substantive post, belonged. If there is no
such vacant post, he should be accommodated against a supernumerary
post which should be created in this grade with proper sanction and with
the stipulation that it would be terminated on the occurrence of the first
substantive vacancy in that grade.
Note 5.- I f an officer under suspension is dismissed *or removed with *[G.O.(P) 46/80/Fin.,
retrospective effect from the date of suspension, no recovery should be dt.15-1-1980]
made of the subsistence allowance already paid to him, and arrears of
subsistence allowance, if any, due to him upto the date of the order
dismissing *or removing him should be paid to him. The arrears of
subsistence allowance due to the officer should not be adjusted against
any amounts due from him to Government.
Note 6. - If an officer under suspension is compulsorily retired with retrospective
effect from the date of suspension, the pension due to the officer from the
date of such retirement to the date of the order compulsorily retiring him
shall be with held if the rate of pension is lower than or equal to the rate
of subsistence allowance granted to him. In case the pension happens
to be higher than the subsistence allowance granted the difference shall
be paid to the officer. (Note 6 shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect form 22nd August 1960).
G OVERNM ENT DECISION
The term ‘Pension’ used in Note 6 does not include death- [G.O.(P) 73/66/Fin., dt.
cum-retirement gratuity. 1-3-1966]
Effective from 22nd August 1960.
Ruling No. 1
Notwithstanding the provision contained in clause (4), an [G.O.(P) 593/63/Fin., dt.
officer who is reinstated under clause (1) and who would have 21-11-1963]
been eligible for promotion to a higher post during the period of
suspension but for the suspension will be entitled to the pay and
allowances of the higher post only from the date on which he
assumes charge of that post.
Ruling No. 2
It is not necessary to create an additional post to draw the [G.O.(P) 273/73/Fin.,
pay and allowances of an officer who has been placed under dt. 11 -7-1973]
suspension and is rei nstated in service, treating the period of
absence as duty.
57. An officer who is detained in custody, whether on a criminal [G.O.(P) 266/67 /Fin., dt.
charge, or otherwise, for a period exceeding forty-eight hours, or 6-7-1967]
is undergoing imprisonment, shall be deemed to be under
suspension with effect from the date of commencement of the
detention or imprisonment, as the case may be, and shall not be
allowed to draw any pay and allowances during such period of
52
suspension other than any subsistence allowance and other

allowances that may be granted in accordance with Rule 55, until
he is reinstated in service. An adjustment of his pay and
allowances for such periods should thereafter be made according
to the circumstances of the case, the full amou nt being given only
in the event of the officer being acquitted of blame or (if the
proceedings taken against him were for his arrest for debt) of its
being provided that the officer’s liability arose from circumstances
beyond his control.
58. An officer against whom a criminal charge or a proceeding for [G.O.(P) 266/67/Fin.,
arrest for debt is pending in a court of law should also be placed dt. 6 -7-1967]
under suspension by the issue of specific orders to this effect
during periods when he is not actually detained in custody or
imprisoned (e.g., whilst released on bail) if the charge made or
proceeding taken against him is connected with his position as an
officer or is likely to embarrass him in the discharge of his duties
as such or involves moral turpitude unless there are exceptional
reasons for not adopting this course. In regard to his pay and
allowances the provisions of the rule above shall apply.
59. Leave may not be granted to an officer under suspension.
CHAPTER VIII
COMPULSORY RETIREMENT
60. (a) Except as otherwise provided in these rules the date of [G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
compulsory retirement of an officer shall take effect from the dt. 31-7-1975]
afternoon of the last day of the month in which he attains the age
of 55 years. He may be retained after this date only with the
sanction of Government on public grounds which must be
recorded in writing, but he must not be retained after the age of
60 years except in very special circumstances.
(a a) An Officer in the Kerala Judicial Service or the Kerala State [G.O.(P) 457/95/Fin.,
Higher Judicial Service shall ordinarily retire when he attains the dt. 28-7-1995]
age of 60 years; but he shall have the option to retire when he
attains the age of 58 years. His continuance in service beyond
the age of 58 years shall however be subject to review by the
High Court as per the provisions of the Kerala Judicial Service
Rules and the Kerala State Higher Judicial Service Rules.
st
with effe ct from 31 December , 1992.
(b) Officers in the Last Grade Service on 7th April 1970 will retire on [G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
the afternoon of the last day of the month in which they attain the dt. 31-7-1975]
age of 60 years provided that this benefit will be available to them
only as long as they continue to be in the Last Grade Service as
defined in Rule 12 (16-A).
Note. - Ex-servicemen who were in armed force prior to 7th April, 1970 and who [G.O. (P) 535/90/Fin.,
have been appointed as Last Grade Employees in the Last Grade dt. 25-1 0-1990]
Service in the State after 7th April 1970 will also be eligible for the benefit
of the above rule provided they continue to be in the Last Grade Service.
(c) The teaching staff of all educational institutions (including
Principals of Colleges) who complete the age of 55 years during
the course of an academic year shall continue in service till the
last day of the month in which the academic year ends. *[They
shall be entitled to the benefits of increments and promotion
which fall due, before the last day of the month in which they
attain the age of 55 years. But they shall not be eligible for
53
increment or promotion during the period of their service beyond

such date]. If they are on leave on the day they attain the age of
55 years and if there is no prospect of their returning to duty
before the closing day of the academic year for vacation they
shall be retired with effect from the last day of the month in which
they attain the age of 55 years. But in cases where officers
coming under this rule are under suspension on the date of
superannuation or thereafter but before the closing day of the
academic year, they shall be retired from service on the date of
superannuation or on the date of suspension whichever is later.
*Effective from 30th March 1982.
*[G.O.(P) 109/82/Fin.,
dt. 8-3-1982]
If, however, the day on which the teaching staff (including
[G.O.(P) 1005/79/Fin.,
Principals of Colleges) attain the age of 55 years falls withi n the
dt. 15-1 1-1979]
period of one month beginning with the day of reopening of the
institutions they shall cease to be on duty with effect from the date
of such reopening and they shall be granted additional leave from
the date of reopening to the last day of the month in which they
attain the age of 55 years. They shall be entitled to the benefit of
increment if it falls due before the actual date on which they attain
the age of 55 years.
nd
Effective from 22 May 1970.
If they are eligible to continue in service till the close of the [G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
academic year under the 1st paragraph of this sub-rule they shall dt. 31-7-1975]
be granted additional leave from the date of closing for vacation
till the last day of the month when the date of closing is earlier
than the last day of the month.
The additional leave granted under this sub-rule will not be
counted against the eligible leave and will count for pension.
During the period of leave they will draw leave allowance at the
same rate as the pay and allowances they would have drawn if
they were on duty.
Exception.- [Deleted] [G.O. (P) 229/90/Fin.,
st dt. 29-3-1990]
Effective from 1 April 1990.
Explanation.- For the purpose of this sub-rule, ‘teaching staff’

includes -
(1) Assistant Educational Officers, including Deputy Inspectors of
Malabar area.
(2) District Educational Officers and officers belonging to the
cadre, but working in other assignment.
(3) The following officers of the State Institute of Education,
namely :-
(a) Junior Evaluation Officer,
(b) Special Assistant in English,
(c) Technical Assistant,
(d) Text Books Research Officer,
(e) Education Techniques Officer,
(f) Junior Science Consultant,
(g) Instructors in Science, and
(h) Staff drafted from the teaching staff of Education
Department, provided the continuance of this staff in
service till the closing day of schools is absolutely
54
CHAP.VIII] COMPULSORY RETIREMENT
essential in the interest of work and that they are entitled

to this benefit in their parent Department.
Items (1) and (2) above shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 344/70/Fin.,
force with effect from 9th August 1968 and item No (3) shall be dt. 22-5-1970]
deemed to have come into force with effect from 8 th May 1969.
(4) (a) Director of Collegiate Education. [G.O.(P) 622/71/Fin.,
th dt. 12-1 0-1971]
Effective from 9 June 1971.
(b) Additional Director of Collegiate Education.
(c) Deputy Director of Collegiate Education.
Note1.- Item (b) shall be deemed to have been added with effect from the 26th [G.O.(P) 264/81/Fin.,
November 1980 and item (c) shall be deemed to have been added with dt. 2-5-1981]
effect from 21st August 1974.
(d) Assistant Director of Collegiate Education.
(e) Special Officer (University Grants Commission Schemes)
Note2.-The items (d) and (e) shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 122/82/Fin.,
effect from the 8th July 1981. dt. 18-3-1982]
(5) Special Officer for Direct Payment in the Department of [G.O.(P) 248/73/Fin.,
Collegiate Education. dt. 22-6-1973]
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
th
force with effect from 11 December 1972.
(6) The following Officers appointed from the teaching [G.O.(P) 961/86/Fin.,
department of the Medical College Service, namely :- dt. 30-1 2-1986]
(a) Director of Medical Education, and
(b) Joint Director of Medical Education
with effect from 29th August, 1984.
(7) The following officers appointed from the Teaching Staff of [G.O.(P) 1034/97/Fin.,
the Technical Education Department:- dt. 12-1 1-1997]
(a) Director of Technical Education.
(b) Joint Director of Technical Education.
(c) Professor (Direct payment).
(d) Deputy Director of Technical Education.
(e) Joint Controller of Technical Examinations.
(f) Training Officers.
(g) Technical Officer.
(h) Stock Verification Officer.
(i) Assistant Director of Technical Education.
(j) Special Officers appointed for starting of Technical
Educational Institutions.
(k) Director, Kerala State Science and Technology
Museum, Thiruvananthapuram.
(l) Director, Institute of Human Resource of Development
for Electronics.
(m ) Public Relations Officer, Directorate of Technical
Education, Thiruvananthapuram.
Note. - The benefit of Rule 60 (c) part I Kerala Service Rules will be available to
the above officers only if the incumbents holding the posts descent from
the teaching faculty.
55
The items (a) to (j) above shall be deemed to have come

into force on the 2nd day of July 1990 and items (k) to (m) shall be
deemed to have come into force on the 19th day of October 1990.
Note 1. - All officers other than those in the Last Grade Service, who are past the
age of 55 years on the 4th day of May 1967 or who attain the age of 55
years in a period of three months from that date will retire only on the
date of expiry of three months from the said date.
Note 2. - The teaching staff referred to in the above rule who are past the age of
55 years on the 4th day of May 1967 or who attain the age of 55 years
within a period of three months from that date will continue in service till
the cl osing day of the academic year 1967-68 (Notes 1 and 2 shall be
deemed to have come into force with effect from the 4th day of May
1967).
Note 3. -Even in cases where it is found absolutely necessary to retain the
services of an officer who has attained the age of 55 years as far as
possible only re-employment after retirement should be resorted to,
which shall not ordinarily be sanctioned for more than one year at a
time.
Note 4. -In the case of an officer whose year of birth is known but not the exact
month and date the first July shall be taken as the date of birth; where
the year and month are known but not the exact date, the 16th day of the
month shall be taken as the date of birth.
Note 5. -Except when extension of service is specifically sanctioned the
retirement of an officer is automatic and no separate sanction is
required.
Note 6. - For the purpose of this rule as well as the rules in Appendix X, in the
case of an officer who entered service prior to first January 1950 and
whose date of birth has been noted in Malabar Era in the Service
Records, the age may be calculated in the Malabar Era.
Note 7. - Completion of 55 years of age in service is in the afternoon and not in
the forenoon. A person whose date of birth is first of July completes his
55th year on 30th June, and that date (30th June) is the last day of the
month in which he completes the 55th year. On first of July he is on his
56th year and that day is a non-working day for him. He shall cease to
be in service on and from 1st July.
Note 8.- A teacher whose date of birth is first July and who attains the age of 55
years shall not continue in service till the end of the academic year.
However, such of those who continue in service during the academic
year 1974-75 under the practice hitherto in vogue shall be allowed to
continue in service till the end of April 1975.
Note 9. -The benefit contemplated in sub-rule (b) above will not be available to
those reverted to the Last Grade Service, other wise than for want of
vacancy. (This will take effect from the date of orders).
The above amendments (Except Notes 1 to 6 and 9 above) shall [G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
be deemed to have come into force with effect from 5th April 1974. dt. 31-7-1975]
Note 10. - In this rule the words “Last day of the month” used mean the last day [G.O.(P) 11/76/Fin.,
of the month in Christian Era. In cases where the date of dt. 13-1-1976]
superannuation is calculated in the Malabar Era in accordance with Note
6, the corresponding date in the Christian Era shall be reckoned for
arriving at the last day of the month.
This amendment shall be deemed to have

come into force with effect on and from 5th April
1974.
56
CHAP.VIII] COMPULSORY RETIREMENT
Note 11. - In cases where the academic year in respect of the institutions under [G.O.(P) 150/84/Fin.,
the Director of Public Instruction is extended beyond the 31 st of March in dt. 13-3-1984]
any year, the teaching staff of such institutions who are allowed to
continue in service beyond the date of superannuation under sub-rule
(c) shall retire on the last day of March itself.
Note12: -The benefit contemplated in sub-rule (b) above will be available to the [G.O.(P)11/96/Fin.,
following categories of employees also from the dates indicated against dt. 1-1-1996]
each.
TABLE
Sl Category Date from which

No. the benefit shall
be deemed to
have come into
force.
1.(i) Full time Contingent Employees who were
appointed as provisional employees for the period
from 1.4.1965 to 31-3-1968 and absorbed as Last
Grade Employees of regular establishment with 27.10.1988
effect from 7.4.1970.
(ii) Full time Contingent Employees who were
appointed as provisional employees for the period
from 1.4.1968 to 7.4.1970 and absorbed as Last
Grade Employees of regular establishment with
effect from 7.4.1970 29.11.1989
2 Villagemen who were in service on 7.4.1970 and
who are continuing as such 11.3.1976
3 Ex-Servicemen who had been in Armed Forces
prior to 7-4-1970 and appointed as Village men in
the State Service after 7.4.1970 and continuing as
such. 1.1.1992
*4 Ex-Assam Rifles personnel who were in Assam * [G.O.(P) 904/97 /Fin.,
Rifles prior to 7th April, 1970 and who have been dt. 22-10-1997]
appointed as Last Grade Employees in the Last
Grade Service in the State Service after the 7th
April, 1970 and continuing as such. 19.9.1995.
Ruling No. 1
The term “educational institution” mentioned in the above
rule will include besides the institutions coming under the
Education Department, Institutions such as Medical Colleges,
Agricultural Colleges, Veterinary Colleges, Engineering Colleges,
Law Colleges, Training Colleges, Polytechnics, Industrial Schools,
Fisheries Schools and such other Educational Institutions which
have regular authorised vacations.
Ruling No. 2
The teaching staff of educational institutions who are [G.O.(P) 296/72/Fin.,
allowed to continue in service beyond the date of superannuation dt. 18 -7 -1972]
till the end of the academic year will not be eligible for any leave
other than casual leave during the period of their service beyond
the date of superannuation and if they apply for any leave other
than casual leave during the period, they shall be retired from
service from the date of such application for leave.
57
60A. [Deleted] [G.O. (P) 549/88/Fin.,

rd dt. 31 -8 -1988]
Effective from 3 February, 1988
CHAPTER IX
LEAVE
SECTION 1 – E XTENT O F APPLICATION
61. Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided, the rules in this
Chapter apply to all officers to whom these service rules as a whole
apply.
62. (1) Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided by or under
these rules, an officer transferred to a service or post to which these
rules apply, from a service or post to which they do not apply, is not
ordinarily entitled to leave under these rules in respect of duty
performed before such transfer:
Provided that in the case of an officer who holds a
substantive, officiating or temporary post on the day previous to the
one on which these rules come into force, the maximum limit of
accumulation of earned leave specified in Rule 78 shall not apply
during the period of the first five years from the date of his
appointment to the service or from that of the commencement of
these rules whichever is later and such an officer may be allowed
during the said period of five years to avail himself of the accumulated
leave to his credit:
Provided further that on the expiry of the said period of five
years the leave at the credit of the officer in excess of the normal
maximum limit of accumulation of leave laid down in Rule 78 shall
lapse:
Provided also that he shall not earn leave during that period
unless the accumulated leave at his credit falls below 180 days.
(2) Subject to the provisions contained in Rule 77(vi), the half pay leave
to be carried forward will be the balance of furlough leave or leave on
half average pay for which an officer is eligible on the date on which
these rules come into force diminished by the leave on medical
certificate taken before such date, under the old rules governing him.
63. (a) If an officer, who quits the public service on compensation or invalid
pension or gratuity, is re-employed and if his gratuity is thereupon
refunded or his pension held wholly in abeyance, his past service
thereby becoming pensionable on ultimate retirement, he may, at the
discretion of the Government and to such extent as the Government
may decide, count his former service towards leave.
(b) An officer who is dismissed or removed from the public service, but is
reinstated on appeal or revision, is entitled to count his former service
for leave.
Note 1.- The re-employment of a person who has retired on a superannuation or
retiring pension is generally an exceptional and temporary expedient. In such
cases, the service of the re-employed pensioner should be regarded as
temporary and his leave during the period of re-employment regulated by the
rules in Appendix VIII.
Note 2.- Resignation of public service even though it is followed immediately by re-
employment entails forfeiture of past service and constitutes an interruption of
duty. But resignation to take up another appointment does not constitute an
interruption.
58
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
SECTION II – GENERAL C ONDITIONS
64. The Government may issue orders specifying the authority by [G.O.(P)481/70/Fin.,
whom leave other than study leave and leave without allowances dt. 6 -7-1970]
exceeding a period of four months at a time, may be granted.
th
Effective from 6 March 1968.
The power to sanction leave without allowances exceeding a [G.O.(P)313/76/Fin.,
period of four months at a time will rest with Government. dt. 5-10-1976]
with effect from 14 th November 1966.
Leave cannot be claimed as a matter of right. When the
65.
exigencies of the public service so require, discretion to refuse or
revoke leave of any description is reserved to the authority
empowered to grant it.
Note. - The nature of the leave due and applied for by an officer cannot be altered
at the option of the sanctioning authority and while it is open to the
sanctioning authority to refuse or revoke the leave due and applied for, it
is not open to him to alter the nature of such leave.
Leave ordinarily begins on the day on which transfer of charge is
66.
effected and ends on the day preceding that on which charge is
resumed. When the day immediately preceding the day on which
an officer’s leave begins or immediately following the day on which
his leave expires is a holiday or one of a series of holidays, the
officer may leave his station at the close of the day before, or
return to it on the day following such holiday or series of holidays;
provided that-
(a) his transfer or assumption of charge does not
involve the handing or taking over of securities or
of money other than a permanent advance;
(b) his early departure does not entail a correspondingly early
transfer from another station of an officer to perform his
duties; and
(c) the delay in his return does not involve a corresponding delay
in the transfer to another station of the officer who was
performing his duties during his absence or in the discharge
from Government service of a person temporarily appointed
to it.
Ruling
A restricted holiday enjoyed with the permission of the
[G.O.(P) 458/66/Fin.,
competent authority shall be treated as holiday for the purpose of
this rule. dt. 13-1 0-1966]
67. On condition that the departing officer remains responsible for the
money in his charge, a competent authority may declare that
proviso (a) under Rule 6 is not applicable to any particular case.
68. Unless the competent authority in any case otherwise directs -
(a) if holidays are prefixed to leave, the leave and any
consequent re-arrangement of pay and allowances takes
effect form the first day after holidays; and
(b) if holidays are affixed to leave, the leave is treated as having
terminated on, and any consequent re-arrangement of pay
and allowances takes effect from, the day on which the leave
would have ended, if holidays had not been affixed.
The following procedure is prescribed when vacation or
gazetted holidays are permitted to be prefixed or affixed to
leave :-
59
Note 1. -(i) When they are prefixed to leave, the officer proceeding on leave will [G.O. (P) 482/82/Fin.,
report before leaving the station, or if for urgent reasons the leave is dt. 26 -8-1982]
granted during vacation or gazetted holidays, as soon as it is
granted that he will cease to discharge the duties of his post with
effect from the end of vacation or holidays. The relieving officer will
then assume the duties of the post at the end of the vacation or
holidays in the ordinary course.
(ii) When a vacation or holidays are affixed to leave, the officiating
officer will be relieved in the ordinary way before the vacation, or
holidays, and the officer on leave will return at the end of the
vacation or holidays, but will be regarded as having assumed the
duties of the post with effect from the commencement of the
vacation or holidays.
(iii) Except in cases covered by (i) and (ii) above, transfer of charge
certificates should be signed by both the relieved and relieving
officers on the day on which charge is transferred.
Note 2. - (i) When a Government Servant is certified medically unfit to attend [G.O.(P) 482/82/Fin.,
office, holiday(s) if any immediately preceding the day he is so dt. 26 -8-1982]
certified shall be allowed automatically to be prefixed to leave and
the holiday(s) if any immediately succeeding the day he is so
certified (including that day) shall be treated as part of the leave;
and
(ii) When a Gov ernment Servant is certified medically fit for joining duty,
holiday(s) if any, succeeding the day he is so certified (including
that day) shall automatically be allowed to be suffixed to the leave,
and holiday(s) if any, preceding the day he is so certifi ed shall be
treated as part of the leave.
(iii) Except in cases covered by (i) and (ii) above, transfer of charge
certificates should be signed by both the relieved and relieving
officers on the day on which charge is transferred.
The note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 26th August 1982.
Ruling No. 1
A restricted holiday enjoyed with the permission of the [G.O.(P)458/66/Fin.,
competent authority shall be treated as holiday for the purpose of dt. 13-1 0-1966]
this rule.
Ruling No.2
There is no objection to an officer in a vacation [G.O.(P) 109/81/Fin.,
Department being permitted to suffix holiday (s) to leave and also dt. 9 -2-1981]
to enjoy the vacation in continuation of the holiday so suffixed to
leave.
69. An officer on leave may not take any service or accept any
employment without obtaining the previous sanction of the
authority empowered to fill up the post held by him.
Note: This rule does not apply to casual literary work, or to service as an
examiner or similar employment; nor does it apply to acceptance of
foreign service, which is governed by the rules under Chapter XI.
70. All orders recalling an officer to duty before the expiry of his leave
should state whether the return to duty is optional or compulsory.
If the return is optional, the officer is entitled to no concession. But
if it is compulsory he is entitled to be treated as on duty from the
date on which he starts for the station to which he is ordered, and
to draw Travelling Allowance under rules made in this behalf for
the journey, but to draw until he joins his post, leave salary only.
60
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
71. No officer who has been granted leave on medical certificate may
return to duty without first producing a medical certificate of fitness
in the following form from a Medical Officer not below the rank of
an Assistant Surgeon or the Director of Indigenous Medicine.
Signature of applicant
We, the members of a Medical Committee
I, Civil Surgeon/Assistant Surgeon of
Registered Medical Practitioner of
Director of Indigenous Medicine
do hereby certify that I / we have carefully examined ABC of the
………. Department, whose signature is given above and find that
he has recovered from his illness and is now fit to resume duties in
Government Service. I/we also certify that before arriving at this
decision I / we have examined the original medical certificate(s)
and statement(s) of the case (or certified copies thereof) on which
leave was granted or extended, and have taken these into
consideration in arriving at my/our decision.
Place:…………
Date:………….
The original medical certificate(s) and statement(s) of the
case on which the leave was originally granted or extended shall
be produced before the authority asked to issue the above
certificate(s).
Note. - If the officer on leave is not a Gazetted Officer the authority under which
the officer will be employed on return from leave may, in its discretion
accept a certificate signed by any registered medical practitioner. For
this purpose original certificate(s) of the case should be prepared in
duplicate, one copy being retained by the officer concerned.
72. (1) An officer on leave may not return to duty before the expiry of the
period of leave granted to him, unless he is permitted to do so by
the authority which granted him leave.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) an officer on
leave preparatory to retirement shall be precluded from
withdrawing his request for permission to retire and from returning
to duty, save with the consent of the authority empowered to
appoint him.
Note 1. - No formal cancellation of the unexpired portion of leave is necessary
when an officer returns to duty before the expiry of his leave. The
cancellation will be effected by the Audit Officer in the case of Gazetted
Officers and by the Head of office in the case of non- gazetted officers.
Note 2. - (a) and (b) [Deleted] [G.O.(P) 645/81/Fin.,
dt. 13-1 0-1981]
Ruling
When the officer proceeds on leave from the post in which [G.O.(P) 218/68/Fin.,
he is re-employed and avails of the refused leave during the dt. 15 -5-1968]
period of re-employment or after, the leave salary would be same
as would have been admissible in the normal course but for re-
employment reduced by the amount of pension and/or pension
equivalent of gratuity and other retirement benefits.
61
Government Decision
Initial pay on re-employment should be fixed at the [G.O.(P) 426/64/Fin.,
minimum stage of the time-scale of pay prescribed for the post in dt. 20 -6 -1964
which an individual is employed.
&
In cases where it is felt that the fixation of initial pay of the
G.O.(P) 218/68 /Fin.,
re-employed officer at the minimum of the time-scale will cause
undue hardship, the pay may be fixed at a higher stage by dt. 15-5- 1968]
allowing one increment for each year of service which the officer
has rendered before retirement in a post not lower than that in
which he is re-employed subject however to the proviso to
Rule 119, Part III of these rules.
Effective from 20th June 1964.
Note 2.-(c) The leave salary of an officer who is permitted during leave
preparatory to retirement before attaining the age of superannuation, or
during leave under Rule 75 to take up employment under any other
Government under a private employer or employment payable from a
local fund, will also be restricted during such employment as in (b) above.
Any kind of leave under these rules may be granted in
73. [G.O.(P)1002/97/Fin.,
combination with or in continuation of any other kind of leave
dt. 6-11-1997]
except leave under Appendices XII A, XII B and XII C. However,
leave under Appendices XII A and XII C may be granted in
combination with or in continuation of the leave under Appendices
XII A and XII C.
th
with effect from 12 April 1984.
Ruling
The eligibility for leave is determined with reference to the [G.O.(P) 309/76/Fin.,
eligibility on the date on which an officer proceeds on leave. dt. 29 -9-1976]
74. Vacation may be taken in combination with or in continuation of
any kind of leave, provided the total duration of vacation and
earned leave taken together, whether the earned leave is taken in
combination with or in continuation of other leave or not, shall not
exceed the amount of earned leave due and admissible to the
officer at a time under Rules 78 and 79. The combination of
earned leave and commuted leave will be limited to 240 days.
There will be no limit on the half-pay leave that can be availed of
at a time on medical certificate or private affairs. This will apply
even when such leave is taken preparatory to retirement.
It is permissible to allow a vacation to intervene between [Circular No. 90/63/Fin.,
two periods of leave. Similarly vacation may be prefixed or dt. 16-1 2-1963]
suffixed to leave or both prefixed and suffixed. The only restriction
is that the total duration of vacations and earned leave together
should not exceed the amount of earned leave due and
admissible to the officer under Rules 78 and 79, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules and that the duration of the total period of vacation,
earned leave and commuted leave taken together shall not exceed
240 days.
Special casual leave may be combined with vacation, but [G.O.(P) 216/76/Fin.,
in such cases combination of special casual leave with ordinary dt. 24 -7-1976]
casual leave will not be permitted.
75. No leave shall be granted beyond the date on which an officer [G.O. (P) 645/81/Fin.,
must compulsorily retire: dt. 13-1 0-1981]
62
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
The provisos, the explanations and the Notes 1 to 7

omitted with effect from 13 th October 1981.
76. Any leave granted under these rules may be retrospectively
commuted into any other kind of leave admissible to the officer at
the time the original leave was granted:
Provided that earned leave shall not be commuted into
leave of a different kind, *except as provided in the Note below [G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
Rule 1, Appendix XII C . dt. 6-11-1997]
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
th
force with effect from 12 April 1984.
SECTION III – G RANT OF LEAVE
77. In these rules :-
(i) ‘Ordinary leave’ includes earned leave, half-pay leave,
commuted leave, leave not due and leave without
allowances.
(ii) ‘Special leave’ includes disability leave, study leave,
maternity leave and hospital leave.
(iii) ‘Earned leave’ means leave earned in respect of periods
spent on duty.
(iv) ‘Half-pay lea ve’ means leave earned in respect of completed
years of service.
(v) ‘Earned leave due’ means the amount of privilege
leave/earned leave to the credit of an officer under the rules
previously in force on the day immediately preceding the date
on which these rules came into force plus the earned leave
calculated as prescribed in these rules diminished by the
amount of earned leave taken after the date on which these
rules came into force.
(vi) ‘Half-pay leave due’ means the amount of half-pay leave
calculated as prescribed in Rule 83 for the entire service
diminished by the amount of leave on private affairs and
leave on medical certificate taken before these rules came
into force and half-pay leave taken on or after the date:
Provided that in the case of officers who are given credit
for the half- pay leave admissible to them as on the date of coming
into force of these rules in accordance with the provision contained
in Rule 62 (2), the half-pay leave according to these rules will be
calculated only on the service rendered from the date on which
these rules come into force:
Provided also that where such leave on private affairs and
leave on medical certificate already availed of is in excess of the
period of half-pay leave due, reckoned under this rule as on the
date on which these rules come into force, such excess shall be
wiped off,
(vii)‘Commuted leave’ means leave taken under Rule 84.
(viii)‘Officer in permanent employ’ means an officer who holds
substantively a permanent post or who holds a lien on a
perman ent post or who would hold a lien on a permanent
post had the lien not been suspended.
(ix) ‘Completed years of service’ and ‘one year’s continuous
service’ mean continuous service of the specified duration
under the Government of Kerala and include periods spent
on duty as well as on leave including leave without
allowances.
63
Ruling
The period of leave without allowances availed of under [G.O.(P) 1171/87/Fin.,
Appendix XIIA for taking up employment will be excluded in dt. 30-1 2-1987]
reckoning completed years of service for purposes of calculating
half-pay leave to be earned under Rule 83 Part I Kerala Service
Rules.
Under Article 195, Travancore Service Regulations and [Fin, CR.17422/60,
Article 130 (4) of the old leave Rules in the Cochin Service dt. 30 -3-1960]
Regulations, privilege leave on half salary can be granted in case
of urgent necessity to an officer serving in a vacation department
who enjoys the benefit of vacation. As the privilege leave is not
earned but only granted in cases of urgent necessity, neither credit
towards leave on this account need be made in the leave account
of the officer as on 1st November 1959 under Kerala Service Rules
for such leave already availed of prior to 1st November 1959
reduced from the half-pay leave admissible under Rule 77 (vi),
Kerala Service Rules.
st
Furlough on average salary taken prior to 1 November
1959 is to be reduced from the half-pay leave by twice the amount
of such leave for purposes of Rule 77 (vi) Kerala Service Rules.
According to G.O.(MS) 101, dated 22nd January 1958 of [G.O.(MS) 477/60/Fin.,
the Madras Government, the benefit of Rule 27 of the Madras dt. 11-1 0-1960]
Leave Rules, 1933 to certain approved probationers stand
extended upto 31 st December 1962. In the case of those officers
allotted from Madras, governed by Madras Leave Rules and who
were eligible for the above concession and who have opted to be
governed by the Kerala Service Rules from 1st November 1959,
the accrued leave reckoned on the basis of the concession but not
availed of by them on 1st November 1959 will be treated as leave
standing to their credit for purposes of Rule 77 (v) Kerala Service
Rules.
The earned leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ is
78.
one-eleventh of the period spent on duty, provided that he will
cease to earn such leave when the earned leave due amounts
*240 days.
force with effect from 1 st July 1986. [G.O.(P) 837/92/Fin.,
dt. 4-11-1992]
Subject to the Provisions of Rules 65 and 75 the maximum earned
79.
leave that may be granted at a time to an officer shall be *180
days.
* This amendment shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 908/97/Fin.,
force with effect from 18 th May 1991. dt. 24-1 0-1997]
Exception.- In the case of an officer applying for leave preparatory
to retirement, the maximum earned leave that may be
granted at a time shall be *240 days.
[G.O.(P) 837/92/Fin.,
st dt. 4-11-1992]
force with effect from 1 July 1986.
80. Earned leave is not admissible to an officer in permanent employ
serving in a vacation department in respect of duty performed in
any year in which he avails himself of the full vacation.
Ruling
Officers undergoing training in institutions which have
64
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
regular vacations and who enjoy vacations of those institutions,

will be treated as officers serving in a vacation department for the
purpose of Rule 80 Par t I, Kerala Service Rules.
81. The earned leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ
serving in a vacation department, in respect of any year in which
he is prevented from availing himself of the full vacation, is such
proportion of 30 days as the number of days of vacation not taken
bears to the full vacation.
If in any year the officer does not avail himself of the
vacation, earned leave will be admissible to him in respect of that
year in accordance with the provisions of Rules 78 and 79 above .
Note 1. - A vacation department is a department or part of a department to which
regular vacations are allowed during which the officers serving in the
department are permitted to be absent from duty.
Note 2.-The Principal, the Superintendent, the entire office staff, sergeant (if any)
and the gardeners of the following institutions will be treated as non-
vacation officers with effect from the dates specified against each:
1. Government Arts Colleges : 1.11.1959
2. Law Colleges, Training Coll eges and
Physical Education Colleges : 8.3.1960
3. Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics : 13.6.1960
4. Junior Technical Schools : 18.5.1963
The Teaching staff in the Hindi Teachers’ Training Institutes at [G.O.(P) 205/72/Fin.,
Trivandrum and Trichur will be treated as non-vacation officers with effect dt. 16 -6-1972]
from 4th June 1970.
The headmasters of schools and non-teaching staff of the schools [G.O. (P) 39/73/Fin.,
under the Director of Public Instruction will be treated as non-vacation dt. 5 -2-1973]
officers with effect from the date noted against each:-
Headmasters of schools : 9.6.1969
Non teaching staff : 22.4.1960
Exception.- The Superintendents of the Junior Technical Schools G.O.(P) 78/70/Fin.,
attached to the Polytechnics at Kannur, Calicut and dt. 29 -1-1970.
Trichur will be treated as vacation officers.
st
The Senior Agricultural Officer/Veterinary Surgeon and [G.O. (P) 95/89/Fin.,
Attenders in High Schools where Vocational Higher Secondary dt. 24 -2-1989]
Courses were introduced, will be treated as non-vacation officers
with effect from 13th August 1984.
[G.O. (P) 95/89/Fin.,
The Assistant Director of Fisheries and Attenders in the
dt. 24 -2-1989]
High Schools where Fisheries have been introduced as vocational
subject, will be treated as non-vacation officers with effect from
th
28 May 1986.
Note 3. -The term “Year” should be interpreted to mean, not a calendar year in
which duty is performed, but twelve months of actual duty in a vacation
department.
Note 4. - When an officer is transferred from a vacation department to a non-
vacation department, his period of service in the former will, for the
purpose of calculation of leave, be considered to have terminated with
effect from the close of the last vacation enjoyed by him.* [But if the
transfer is effected during the course of vacation, he will be deemed to
have been transferred to the non-vacation department on the close of the
vacation which he has partly enjoyed and he will be credited with
65
proportionate amount of earned leave under this rule for the period of
vacation which he was prevented from enjoying on account of such
transfer]. When an officer is transferred from a non-vacation to a
vacation department, his period of service in the latter will be held to
have commenced from the date of expiry of the last vacation previous to
such transfer.
* This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 409/82/Fin.,
th
effect from 6 August 1982. dt. 6 -8-1982]
Government Decision
The above Note shall apply to appointments of [G.O.(P) 573/81/Fin.,
Government Officers in a vacation Department through the Public dt. 2 -9-1981]
Service Commission while working in non-vacation Department in
the course of the academic year and vice versa.
Note 5. - The Library staff of Arts and Science, Training and Law Colleges shall [G.O.(P) 553/75/Fin.,
be treated as non-vacation staff. dt. 11-1 2-1975]
effect from 7th November 1974.
Note 6. - The Heads of Nursery Schools shall be treated as non-vacation staff. [G.O.(P) 230/76/Fin.,
dt. 3 -8-1976]
effect from 11th February 1976.
Note 7. - In the case of an officer of non-vacation department sent on deputation
for training to an institution having regular vacation, his eligibility for
earned leave shall be decided as follows:-
(i) if the officer is not permitted to enjoy the vacation and is retained by
the institution for duty, and if the head of the institution so certifies,
the officer shall be considered as on duty during that period and
earned leave for that period shall be admissible to him in accordance
with the provisions of Rules 78 and 79.
(ii) if the officer enjoys only part of the vacation, deduction of earned leave will [G.O.(P) 887/80/Fin.,
be in such proportion of 30 days as the number of days of vacation dt. 21-1 1-1980]
enjoyed bears to the full vacation.
Effective from 1st July 1975.
Ruling No. 1
An officer serving in a vacation department when put in full [G.O. (P) 366/70/Fin.,
additional charge of the duties of a post in a non-vacation dt. 27 -5-1970]
department shall be considered to have been denied the benefit of
vacation if that charge arrangement falls within a vacation period.
Ruling No. 2
Teachers deputed for training under the Summer School [G.O. (P) 366/70/Fin.,
Training Programme during vacation shall be considered to have dt. 27 -5-1970]
been prevented from availing themselves of the vacation provided
such period of training has been treated as duty under Rule 12 (7).
Ruling No. 3
Teaching staff who are N.C.C. Officers in Colleges, [G.O.(P) 364/72/Fin.,
Polytechnics and Schools, when detailed to undergo training or dt. 16 -8-1972]
refresher course or for duty in connection with the conduct of
N.C.C. training or refresher course, during periods of vacation, will
be treated as on duty and allowed the benefit of earned leave
under the above rule.
The ruling shall be deemed to have come into force from
th
15 February 1972.
66
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
Ruling No.4
Teaching Staff attending the work of Valuation and
Tabulation of S.S.L.C. and Higher Secondary Public Examination
[G.O.(P) 3113/98/Fin.
during vacation shall be considered to have been prevented from
dt.15-12-1998]
availing themselves of the vacation and such period will be treated
as duty and allowed the benefit of earned leave under the rule.
82. Half-pay leave.- Half-pay leave as provided in Rule 83 may be
availed of on private affairs or on medical certificate.
83. The half-pay leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ in
respect of each completed year of service is 20 days.
84. Commuted Leave.- Commuted leave not exceeding half the [G.O. (P) 540/87/Fin.,
amount of half-pay leave due may be granted to an officer in dt. 20 -6-1987]
permanent employ. When Commuted Leave is granted twice the
amount of such leave shall be debited against the half-pay leave
due.
Ruling No. 1 [G.O. (P) 685/87/Fin.,
dt. 19 -8-1987]
[Deleted]
Ruling No. 2 [G.O. (P) 685/87/Fin.,

dt. 19 -8-1987]
[Deleted]
85. Leave not due.- Save in the case of leave preparatory to
retiremen t leave not due may be granted to an officer in
permanent employ for a period not exceeding 360 days during his
entire service out of which not more than 90 days at a time and
180 days in all may be otherwise than on medical certificate. This
will be debited against half-pay leave which the officer earns
subsequently. Leave not due should be granted *[only when no *[G.O.(P) 409/77/Fin.,
other leave with allowance is available at credit of the officer and if dt. 24-1 0-1977]
the authority empowered to sanction leave] is satisfied that there is
a reasonable prospect of the officer returning to duty on the expiry
of the leave and earning an equal amount of half pay leave
thereafter.
Note 1. - Where a Government servant who has been granted leave not due
under this rule, applies for permission to retire voluntarily, the leave not
due shall, if the permission is granted, be cancelled.
Note 2. - Except as provided in Note 1, leave not due when granted should in all
cases (subject to the officer’s wishes) be allowed to stand, including
cases in which the officer fails to earn it by subsequent duty.
Government Decision
A question has been raised whether in cases where the [G.O.(Ms) 524/60/Fin.,
officers whose credit in half-pay leave account results in a minus dt. 7-11-1960]
balance on 1st November 1959 can be granted a further period of
360 days leave not due under Rule 85, Part I, Kerala Service
Rules. This has been examined by Government and they
consider that in view of the second proviso to the amendment to
clause (vi) of Rule 77, Part I, issued in G.O.(P) 261/Fin.,
dated 23r d May 1960, the half-pay leave availed of prior to 1st
November 1959 in excess of the half-pay leave reckoned under
Kerala Service Rules has been wiped off. Therefore such officers
should be treated as leaving a nil balance of half-pay leave on 1st
November 1959 and they should get the same consideration in
regard to the grant of leave not due as in the case of those who
had not enjoyed half-pay leave in excess of what is admissible
under Kerala Service Rules. The Government accordingly direct
that officers whose credit on half-pay leave account results in a
67
st
‘nil’ balance on 1 November 1959 consequent on the wiping off of
the excess half-pay leave already available shall be eligible for a
further period of 360 days, leave not due under Rule 85, Part I,
Kerala Service Rules, provided they otherwise satisfy the
requirements of the rules.
86. The provisions of Rules 78, 80, 81, and 83, apply also to an officer
not in permanent employ except that in respect of the first year of
service the earned leave admissible is 1/22 of the period spent on
duty:
Provided that no earned leave shall be admissible to such
an officer in a vacation department in respect of the first year of his
service.
Note1.-The leave of an officer appointed as a probationer (for a certain period
before confirmation of his appointment) will be regulated under the rules
prescribed for permanent officers. If for any reason it is proposed to
terminate the services of a probationer any leave which may be granted
to him shall not extend beyond the date on which the probationary period
as already sanctioned or extended expires, or any earlier date on which
his services are terminated by the orders of ht e authority competent to
appoint him.
Note 2. -Whenever the rate of earning leave changes, the fraction in the earned
leave accumulated at the earlier rate should be rounded off to the
nearest day i.e., fraction below half should be ignored and that of half
and more should be reckoned as a day. *Similarly, the fraction, if any, in *[G.O.(P) 230/67/Fin.,
the leave earned in accordance with the provisions of the first paragraph dt. 20 -6-1967]
of Rule 81 by an officer serving in a vacation department should also be
rounded off to the nearest day.
Ruling
When a full -time teacher is appointed to a part-time post, [G.O.(P) 275/65/Fin.,
the leave earned by him prior to becoming part-time cannot be dt. 5 -7-1965]
granted to him while holding the part-time post. Such leave may,
however, be granted when he is reappointed to a full-time post.
86A. Notwithstanding anything contained in Rules 84, 88 (ii) and 90, an
officer not in permanent employ who has completed three years of
continuous service shall be eligible for (i) commuted leave and (ii)
leave without allowances as would be admissible to him if he had
held his post substantively.
87. An officer not in permanent employ appointed without interruption
of duty substantively to a permanent post will be credited with the
earned leave which would have been admissible if his previous
duty had been duty as an officer in permanent employ diminished
by any earned leave already taken. Leave is not an interruption of
duty for the purpose of this rule.
88. Leave without allowances.- (i) Leave without allowances may be
granted to any officer in special circumstances-
(a) when no other leave is by rule admissible, or
(b) when other leave is admissible, but the officer concerned
applies in writing for the grant of leave without allowances.
(ii) Except in the case of an officer in permanent employ, the
duration of leave without allowances shall not exceed
3 months on any one occasion.
Exception 1.-When a period of suspension is retrospectively
treated as leave without allowances by the revising or
appellate authority the limitation of admissible leave
without allowances to three months to officers not in
68
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
permanent employ will not apply.
Exception 2.-The limitation in sub-rule (ii) shall not apply to the [G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,
grant of leave without allowances regulated by the dt.10-10-1995]
rules in *Appendices XIIA, XIIB and XIIC.
[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
dt. 27-1 2-1986]
*[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]
Section IV- Commutation Of Leave With

Retrospective Effect
89. (i) The authority which granted leave to an officer can commute it
retrospectively into leave of a different kind which may be
admissible but the officer concerned cannot claim it as a matter of
right:
*Provided that earned leave shall not be commuted into
leave of a different kind †except as provided in the Note below
Rule 1, Appendix XIIC .
*Effective from 22nd November 1971.
†This shall be deemed to have come into force with effect †[G.O.(P)1002/97/Fin.,
th
from 12 April 1984. dt. 6-11 -1997]
(ii) Commutation of one kind of leave into another automatically
carries with it the drawal of arrears of leave salary or recovery of
amounts overdrawn.
(iii) Commutation of leave with out allowances taken during temporary
service when no other leave was due, into earned leave on
confirmation without interruption of service, by giving retrospective
effect to the benefit of Rule 87 would be irregular and not in
accordance with the intenti on of Government. The real intention of
Rule 87 is to provide only for a retrospective recalculation of leave
at credit on the date of confirmation with a reduction on account of
the earned leave already taken. Except for the carry-forward of the
recalculated credit on confirmation, leave earned and taken should
be a closed chapter at that point and no readjustment of any leave
taken is automatically permissible as a consequence of such
recalculation. The closed chapter may however properly be re-
opened, for instance, to correct a miscalculation of leave earned or
taken or to readjust leave earned and taken when confirmation is
ordered with retrospective effect or at the discretion of the
sanctioning authority to convert leave of any one kind already
taken into leave due of any other kind admissible at the time leave
was originally taken.
Government Decision
When confirmation is given retrospectively with effect from
a date earlier than the date on which leave was already
sanctioned, such leave can be commuted and readjusted as
provided in Rule 89 (iii). Such cases do not come within the
purview of the ruling under Rule 11. What has changed is only the
status of the officer and not the rule in force at the time the leave
was sanctioned. The position will be clear from the following
illustration:-
Illustration
Entry in service of an officer- 1st November 1960.
69
Date of his confirmation - 1st November 1961 (orders issued

st
on 1 November 1962).
Leave without allowances taken at any time during the [G.O. (P) 204/66/Fin.,
st st
period from 1 November 1960 to 31 October 1961 cannot be dt. 17 -5 -1966]
retrospectively commuted into any other kind of leave. But leave
st
earned and taken after 1 November 1961 can be retrospectively
commuted.
90. In addition to any leave which may be admissible to him, an officer *[G.O. (P) 570/78/Fin.,
in temporary employ, who contracts tuberculosis and undergoes dt. 11 -7 -1978]
treatment in a recognised sanatorium or under a qualified T.B
Specialist or a Civil Surgeon or who is suffering from leprosy and
undergoes treatment in a recognised Leprosy institution or under a
Civil Surgeon or a Specialist in Leprosy, recognised as such *or
who is suffering from cancer and undergoes treatment in a
recognised Cancer Institute or under a Civil Surgeon or a Specialist
in cancer or who is suffering from mental disease and undergoes
treatment in a recognised Mental Hospital or under a Civil Surgeon
or a Specialist in mental disease may be granted leave without pay
upto a maximum period of 18 months [including 3 months leave
without allowances authorised under Rule 88 (ii) above] on any one
occasion subject to the following conditions:-
(i) the officer is likely to continue in service till his return to duty;
(ii) the leave without all owances shall be granted subject to the
production of a certificate from the Medical Officer-in -charge of
the Sanatorium or qualified T.B. Specialist or a Civil Surgeon *
or a Specialist in Leprosy, Cancer or Mental disease as the
case may be specifying the period for which leave is
recommended; and
(iii) the medical officer in recommending leave shall bear in mind
the provisions of Rule 115.
90A. (a) A Government officer, whether gazetted or non gazetted, drawing a
basic pay not exceeding †Rs.2500 per mensem who is granted
*[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
leave without allowances for the treatment of T.B., *Leprosy,
dt. 11 -7-1978]
Cancer or Mental disease may be granted an ex-gratia allowance
equal to 35 per cent of the basic pay he was drawing immediately
before the commencement of the leave, subject to a maximum of
†Rs.875 and minimum of †Rs.580 per mensem. **In respect of
cases relating to treatment of cancer and mental diseases, the Rule
th
shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 11 July
st
1978 and in respect of other cases, with effect form 1 July 1978.
**This amendment shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 373/83/Fin.,
force with effect from 1st July 1978. dt. 7-7-1983]
†This shall be deemed to have come into force with effect [G.O.(P)149/96/Fin.,
st
from 1 March 1992. dt. 30 -1-1996]
(b) The allowance will be admissible only when the officer is not
eligible for any other leave with allowances.
(c) The allowance will be granted irrespective of whether the patient
undergoes treatment as an inpatient or as an outpatient under the
direction of a Civil Surgeon.
(d) The payment of the allowance will be made only on the production *[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
of a certificate issued by the Medical Officer-in -charge of the dt. 11 -7 -1978]
Sanatorium/Hospital or by one not below the rank of a Civil
Surgeon to the effect that the patient has been under his treatment
for T.B., *Leprosy, Cancer or Mental disease during the period for
which the allowance is claimed.
70
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
(e) The allowance in the case of an officer in temporary employ will be

limited to a maximum period of 18 months and that in the case of a
permanent employ to a maximum period of 36 months in all during
his entire service.
Note 1.- The concession of leave w ithout allowance upto eighteen months will be
admissible also to an officer who for want of accommodation in any
recognised Sanatorium *or Cancer Institute or Mental Hospital at or near
the place of his duty receives treatment at his residence under a *[G.O. (P) 570/78/Fin.,
recognised *Tuberculosis Specialist, Leprosy Specialist, Cancer Specialist dt. 11 -7 -1978]
or Mental Disease Specialist and produces a certificate signed by that
specialist to the effect that he is under his treatment and that he has
reasonable chances of recovery on the expiry of the leave recommended.
Note 2.-The leave without allowances under this rule will be admissible only to
those officers who have been in continuous Government service for a
period exceeding one year.
Note 3.-The lists of recognised *Tuberculosis Institutions, Leprosy Institutions, *[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
Cancer Institutions and Mental Hospitals are given in Appendix V. dt. 11 -7 -1978]
Government Decision
Recoveries on advances such as ‘Onam Advance’, [G.O.(P) 159/63/Fin.,

‘Advance Pay on transfer’, etc., need not be made from the dt. 2-4-1963]
ex-gratia allowance admissible under this rule. Such recoveries
may be postponed till such time as the subordinate is fit to rejoin
duty or effected from any other amounts payable to the
subordinate, otherwise.
Ruling
The payment of ex-gratia allowance in the case of leave [G.O.(P) 454/68/Fin.,
without allowances for treatment of T.B/Leprosy taken in dt. 20 -8 -1968]
continuation of other kinds of leave may be regulated on the basis
of the pay drawn by the officer immediately before the
commencement of the combined spell of leave.
91. Officers with a continuous officiating or temporary service of two
years or more, will be granted in addition to any leave which they
are eligible for, leave under this rule for obtaining superior
qualifications (e.g., B.A. and B.L.), provided, however, that the two
years minimum service will not be insisted on in the case of
temporary or officiating officers belonging to the Scheduled Castes
and Scheduled Tribes. Such leave will not, however be given for
broken periods but will cover the entire period of the course
concerned. In cases of failure, extension of leave will be granted to
cover the further period required for the completion of the course of
study.
Note 1. - [Deleted] [G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,
dt. 15 -7 -1976]
Note 2. - The term ‘superior qualifications’ occurring in the above rule denotes only
such of the qualifications as on acquisition are intended to enhance the
usefulness of the Government servant concerned as a member of the
service or will improve his prospects in the service of which he is a
member.
Ruling No. 1
The time limit imposed by Rule 88 (ii) above will not apply
to leave for securi ng higher qualifications granted under this rule.
Ruling No. 2
The term “course” occurring in the above rule denotes a
course of study/training covering a specified academic period
71
culminating in a public examination, the success in which will

qualify the candidate for a degree/diploma/certificate or for
admission to another course and includes the training at the Pre-
examination Training Centres for I.A.S and other All India Service
Examinations.
Government Decision
Leave under this rule can be sanctioned by the authority [Circular
competent to sanction eligible leave and leave without allowances. No.46858/Rules -
Study leave under Rule 99, Part I, can be sanctioned only by 1/62/Fin.,
Government. dt. 30-10-1962]
91 A. Officers with a continuous officiating or temporary service of 5 [G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,
years or more may be granted in addition to any leave to which dt. 15 -7 -1976]
they are eligible for, leave for undergoing Post-graduate Courses in
the sphere of their duties which are primarily of benefit to the State,
such as Post-graduate Courses for teachers, Engineers and
Doctors. The leave shall be granted only with due regard to the
usefulness of the higher studies to the public service.
S ECTION V- LEAVE S ALARY
92. An officer on earned leave is entitled to leave salary equal to,-
(i) full (duty) pay i.e., pay admissible had he been on duty during
the period of leave;
(ii) dearness allowance applicable to the above duty pay; and
(iii) such other compensatory allowances as are admissible under
the rules during the period of leave:
*Provided that where an officer is promoted during the *[G.O.(P) 452/79/Fin.,

period he is on earned leave the monetary benefit of promotion dt. 4-5-1979]
shall be given only from the date on which he assumes charge of
the post, if there is change of duties.
st
Note. - See Explanation and Notes below Rule 93. [G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1975]
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st April 1973.
93. An officer on half pay leave or leave not due is entitled to leave
salary equal to,-
(i) half of duty pay, i e., half of the pay admissible had he been
on duty during the period of leave;
(ii) dearness allowance applicable to the amount admissible
under clause (i) above:
Provided that where an officer is promoted during the [G.O.(P) 452/79/Fin.,
period he is on half pay leave the monetary benefit of promotion dt. 4-5-1979]
shall be given only from the date on which the officer assumes
charge of the post, if there is change of duties.
st
Exception.- A non-gazetted officer whose pay before proceeding [G.O.(P) 149/96/Fin.,
on leave, does not exceed *Rs.2000 in the revised dt. 30 -1 -1996]
scale of pay ordered in G.O. (P) 600/93/Fin., dated 25th
September 1993 shall be entitled to dearness
allowance which would have been admissible had he
been on duty, which together with the leave salary so
admissible, is subject to a minimum of sixty-five
percent of the pay and dea rness allowance while on
duty. The excess over the actual leave salary in such
72
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
cases shall be termed as special leave allowance.

*This shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1 st March 1992.
and
(iii) “House Rent Allowance”, for the first four months of leave.
Explanation.- For the purpose of Rule 92 and this rule, period of
duty shall be deemed to be the period of duty in a
post during which the officer would have drawn the
pay in the time-scale of that post but for his
proceeding on leave.
In the case of officiating appointments, a certificate of
continuance in the same post but for leave should be furnished to
the Audit Officer along with the sanction noted in the Service Book
and the bill claiming the leave salary.
Note 1.- Special pay granted in lieu of higher time-scale of pay for additional
and/or higher responsibilities attached to a post may be drawn during
periods of leave if the officer would have continued in that post after the
expiry of leave. The officer who records certificate to the above effect in
the leave salary bill may do so only after proper verification. The special
pay sanctioned for specially arduous nature of work or for work in addition
to normal duties attached to his post or charge allowance will not be
admissible during periods of leave unless the officer discharges the work
for which the special pay is sanctioned.
Note 2.- In the case of non-gazetted officers who elect to remain in the pre-
revised scale, the monetary limit for the purpose of the Exception to Rule
93 shall continue to be Rs. 290 which was fixed with effect form 1st July
1968, and the amount of leave salary together with the dearness
allowance is not subject to any minimum till such date as on which they
come over to the revised scale of pay ordered in G.O. (P) 91/74/Fin.,
dated 5th April 1974.
Note 3. -The ‘Special Allowance’ sanctioned to the Police Personnel and [G.O.(P) 245/81/Fin.,
corresponding categories in the Fire Force, Prison, Forest, Excise and dt. 21 -4 -1981]
Vigilance Departments shall be payable during periods of all kinds of
leave with allowances. But the drawal of the allowance during periods of
leave shall be restricted to the first four months of leave.
effect from 28th January 1980.
94. An officer on commuted leave is entitled to leave salary equal to [G.O. (P) 491/75/Fin.,
twice the amount of the pay admissible under Rule 93 (i) and dt. 24-10-1975]
dearness allowance applicable to the pay so admissible.
with effect from 1st April 1973.
95. An officer on leave without allowances is not entitled to any leave
salary.
SECTION VI-O VERSTAYAL
96. In the case of an officer governed by these leave rules who

remains absent after the end of his leave, the period of such
overstayal of leave is, unless the leave is extended by the
competent authority treated as follows:-
(i) as half pay leave to the extent such leave is due, whether the
overstayal is supported by a medical certificate or not;
*(ii) leave without allowances to the extent of the period of half pay
leave due falls short of the period of overstayal. *[G.O.(P) 703/64/Fin.,
73
dt. 1-10 -1964]

The officer is not entitled to leave salary during such
overstayal of leave not covered by an extension of leave by
competent authority.
Note: - Wilful absence from duty after the expiry of leave will be treated as
misbehaviour for the purpose of Rule 21, Part I.
96A. Where a Government servant not in permanent employ fails to [G.O. (P) 254/70/Fin.,
resume duty on the expiry of the maximum period of leave without dt. 27 -4 -1970]
allowances granted to him or where such a Government servant
who is granted a lesser amount of leave without allowances than
the maximum amount admissible remains absent from duty for any
period which together with the leave without allowances granted
exceeds the limit upto which he could have been granted such
leave under these rules, he shall, unless the Government, in view
of the exceptional circumstances of the case otherwise determines,
be removed from service after following the procedure laid down in
the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules,
1960.
S ECTION VII - S PECIAL D ISABILITY LEAVE
97. (1) Subject to the conditions hereinafter specified, special disability [G.O. (P) 481/70/Fin.,
leave may be granted to an officer who is disabled by injury dt. 6-7-1970]
intentionally inflicted or caused in, or in consequence of the due
performance of his official duties or in consequence of his official
position.
th
(2) Such leave shall not be granted unless the disability manifested
itself within three months of the occurrence to which it is attributed,
and the person disabled acted with due promptitude in bringing it to
notice. But the Government, if they are satisfied as to the cause of
the disability, may permit leave to be granted in cases where the
disability manifested itself is more than three months after the
occurrence of its cause.
(3) The period of leave granted shall be such as is certified by the
medical attendant of the officer to be necessary. It shall not be
extended except on the certificate of th e medical attendant of the
officer and shall in no case exceed 24 months.
(4) Such leave may be combined with leave of any other kind.
(5) Such leave may be granted more than once if the disability is
aggravated or reproduced in similar circumstances at a later date,
but not more than 24 months of such leave shall be granted in
consequence of any one disability.
(6) Such leave shall be counted as duty in calculating service for
pension and shall not be debited against the leave account.
(7) Leave salary during such leave shall be granted—
(a) for the first four months of any period of such leave including a
period of such leave granted under clause (5) of this rule as
under Rule 92, and
(b) for the remaining period of any such leave, as under Rule 93.
(8) In the case of a person to whom the Workmen’s Compensation
Act, 1923, applies, the amount of leave salary payable under this
rule shall be reduced by the amount of compensation payable
under section 4 (1) (d) of the said Act.
98 . The application of the provisions of Rule 97 may be extended to an
74
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
officer who is disabled by injury accidentally incurred in *or in *[G.O. (P) 353/76/Fin.,
consequence of the due performance of his official duties or in
consequence of his official position, or by illness incurred in the dt. 19-11-1976]
performance of any particular duty which has the effect of
increasing his liability to illness or injury beyond the ordinary risk
attaching to the civil post which he holds.
Effective from 6 th March 1968. [G.O. (P) 4 81/70/Fin.,
dt. 6-7-1970]
The grant of this concession is subject to the further conditions :-
(1) that the disability, if due to disease must be certified by the
medical attendant of the officer to be directly due to the
performance of the particular duty ;
(2) that, if the officer has contracted such disability during service,
it must be, in the opinion of the Government, so exceptional in
character, or in the circumstances of its occurrence as to
justify such unusual treatment as the grant of this form of a
leave; and
(3) that the period of absence recommended by the medical
attendant of the officer may be covered in part by leave under
this rule and in part by other leave, and that the amount of
special disability leave granted on full pay i.e., pay admissible
had he been on duty during the period of leave may be less
than four months.
Note. - Disability leave is admissible to temporary officers also. [G.O. (P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1975]
S ECTION VIII – STUDY LEAVE
Leave may be granted to officers on such terms as the
99.
Government may by general order prescribe to enable them to
study scientific, technical or similar problems or to undergo special
courses of instruction. The detailed rules framed under this rule
are given in Appendix VI.
Note. - For rule regarding the grant of leave without allowance for study purposes
in the case of officers not in permanent employ, see Rule 91.
SECTION IX - MATERNITY LEAVE
100. A competent authority may grant to a female officer, maternity [G.O.(P)96/81/Fin.,

leave on full pay for a period of 90 days from the date of its dt. 5-2-1981]
commencement.
effect from 29th July 1980.
Note 1.- Maternity leave is also admissible to temporary female officers under this
rule.
[G.O.(P)96/81/Fin.,
Note 2. - [Deleted] dt. 5-2-1981]
Note 3.- The female candidates undergoing pre-appointment stipendiary training [G.O.(P) 308/74/Fin.,
may be allowed leave for maternity purpose to the extent envisaged under dt. 20 -9 -1974]
this rule on full rate of stipend admissible. The benefit of this leave may
also be granted in the case of miscarriage/abortion subject to the same
conditions as laid in Rule 101 below.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st August 1973.
75
Note 4.- Maternity leave under this rule and Rule 101 shall be admissible to [G.O.(P) 825/80/Fin.,
provisional femal e recruits continuing in service beyond one year provided dt. 31-10-1980]
they would continue in service but for proceeding on such leave.
effect from the 2nd July 1969.
Ruling
The expression ‘full pay’ occurring in the above rule means [G.O.(P) 413/90/Fin.,
pay as admissible to an officer under Rule 92, Part I, Kerala dt. 7-8-1990]
Service Rules.
101 . Leave under Rule 100 above may also be granted to female
officers in cases of miscarriage including abortion subject to the
condition that the leave does not exceed six weeks and application
for the leave is supported by a certificate from the medical
attendant.
102. Maternity leave may be combined with leave of any other kind but
leave applied for in continuation of the former may be granted only
if the request be supported by a medical certificate:
*Provided that no medical certificate shall be necessary for
grant of any leave for a period not exceeding sixty days in
continuation of maternity leave.
th
*Effective from 5 June 1978. [G.O.(P) 428/79/Fin.,
dt. 24 -4 -1979]
Note. -Regular leave in continuation of maternity leave may also be granted to a
female officer on her producing a medical certificate to the effect that the
new born baby requires personal attention of the mother and her presence
by the side of the baby is absolutely necessary.
Explanation.—The kinds of leave coming under regular leave
mentioned in the Note are Earned Leave, Half Pay
Leave, Leave Not Due and Leave Without
Allowances only.
S ECTION X –HOSPITAL LEAVE
103. A competent authority may grant hospital leave to officers of the

following classes while under medical treatment for illness or injury,
if such illness or injury is directly due to risks incurred in the course
of their official duties.—
(a) Police Officers of rank not higher than that of Head Constable
and Fire Service Personnel of and below the rank of Leading
Fireman, including Driver, Mechanics and Fireman Drivers.
(b) Forest subordinates, other than clerks in receipt of pay not
exceeding *Rs.1520
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 149/96/Fin.,
force with effect from 1 st March 1992. dt. 30 -1 -1996]
(c) Head warders or warders, male or female, of jails or lunatic
asylums and Matrons of the Jails Department.
(d) Subordinates employed in Government Laboratories.
(e) Subordinates of other departments employed in the working of
Government machinery.
(f) Last grade employees of all departments.
(g) Guards and Preventive Officers of the Excise Department, and
76
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
*(h) Government Servants drawing a pay of Rs. 120 or *[G.O. (P) 143/68/Fin.,
less per mensem who serve as Home Guard dt. 16 -4 -1968]
Volunteer.
Note1. - Hospital leave will be granted only on production by the employee [G.O.(P) 308/85/Fin.,
concerned of a medical certificate from his authorised medical attendant dt. 29 -5 -1985]
to the effect that the leave recommended is necessary to effect a cure and
a certificate from his head of office to the effect that the illness or injury
was directly due to risk incurred in the course of official duties.
Note 2. -Hospital leave is admissible to temporary employees also under this rule.
Note 3.-Hospital leave will be granted to the officers coming under clause (h) [G.O.(P) 143/68/Fin.,
above only in cases of injuries sustained while on duty as Home Guard dt. 16 -4 -1968]
Volunteers and only if the application is supported by a certificate from the
Commandant General, Home Guards, to the effect that the injury was
sustained by the employee while on active duty as a Home Guard
Volunteer. This will be in addition to the certificate prescribed in Note I
above.
104 . Hospital leave may be granted for such period as the authority [G.O. (P) 320/75/Fin.,
granting it may consider necessary, on leave salary (1) equal to dt. 17 -7 -1975]
leave salary while on earned leave, for the first 120 days of any
period of such leave; and (2) equal to leave salary during half pay
leave, for the remaining period of any such leave. In the case of a
person to whom the Workmen’s Compensation Act, 1923, applies,
the amount of leave salary payable under this rule shall be reduced
by the amount of compensation payable under section 4 (1) (d) of
the said Act.
105 . [Omitted] [G.O. (P) 522/67/Fin.,
dt. 4-12 -1967]
106. Hospital leave is not debited against the leave account and may be
combined with any other leave which may be admissible.
Government decision
A register in the form, given below will be maintained by all
Heads of Departments and offices showing the various kinds of
special leave (e.g., special disability leave, hospital leave,
maternity leave, study leave, leave not due, commuted leave, etc.)
granted to Government servants from time to time to facilitate the
check by the local audit parties as to whether the conditions for the
grant of the leave have been fulfilled in individual cases, by the
authorities competent to sanction the leave.
77
Register for recording particulars of special kinds of leave e.g., maternity

leave, special disability leave, hospital leave, leave not due, etc.
Initials of [G.O. (P) 337/60/Fin.,

authority dt. 2-7-1960]
Remarks
Name and competent
designation Particulars to attest
of the Nature Period of sanction entries in
officer of the Service
leave Book
From To No. Date
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
S ECTION XI – LEAVE TO PART -TIME OFFICERS
107. A Law Officer, if his pay is fixed at a definite rate but his whole time
is not retained for the service of Government may be granted leave
as follows:-
(a) Leave on full pay during vacation of the Court within whose
jurisdiction he serves, provided that no extra expense is
hereby caused to Government. Such leave will be counted
as duty.
(b) Leave on half pay for not more than three months once only
in his service after three years of duty.
(c) On medical certificate, leave on half-pay upto a maximum of
six months at any one time, provided that two years of duty
must intervene between any two periods of leave on medical
certificate.
(d) On the conditions prescribed in Rule 88 leave without
allowances.
108. Leave under any one of the clauses of Rule 107 may be combined
with leave under any other clause.
109. An officer remunerated by honoraria may be granted leave on the
terms laid down in Rules 107 and 108 provided that he makes
satisfactory arrangements for the performance of his duties, that no
extra expense is caused to Government and that during leave of
the kind contemplated by clause (b) of Rule 107 the whole of the
honoraria is paid to the person who officiates in his post.
110. Leave of the following kinds may be granted to an apprentice:-
(a) On medical certificate, leave on leave salary equivalent to
half-pay for a period not exceeding one month in any year of
apprenticeship.
(b) Leave without allowances under Rule 88.
78
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
S ECTION XI A - L EAVE TO R ADIATION W ORKERS
110 A. Rules for the grant of leave to radiation workers in the State [G.O.(P) 92/68/Fin.,
Medical Service are given in Appendix XII. dt. 6-3-1968]
SECTION XI B - L EAVE FOR TAKING UP EMPLOYMENT ABROAD OR

W ITHIN INDIA
110 B. Rules for the grant of leave without allowances for taking up [G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
employment abroad or within India are given in Appendix XII A. dt. 27-12-1986]
with effect from 16 th December, 1983.
S ECTION XI C - LEAVE FOR THE P URPOSE OF STUDY FOR THOSE
INELIGIBLE FOR LEAVE U NDER R ULE 8 8 O R RULE 91 O F PART I
110 C. Rules for the grant of leave for study purpose for those ineligible for [G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,
leave under Rule 88 or Rule 91of Part I are given in Appendix dt. 10-10-1995]
XII B.
with effect from 18 th September 1984.
SECTION XI D – LEAVE FOR JOINING S POUSE
110 D. Rule for the grant of leave without allowances for the purpose of [G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
joining spouse are given in Appendix XIIC. dt. 6-11 -1997]
th
S ECTION XII - C ASUAL LEAVE
111. Rules regarding Casual Leave to Officers are given in Appendix VII.
SECTION XIII - P ROCEDURE RELATING TO LEAVE
112. A leave account shall be maintained for each officer.

Note.— Leave account of a Gazetted Officer will be maintained by the Audit
Officer. The leave account of a non-gazetted officer will be maintained by
the Head of the Office in which he is employed.
113. An application for leave or an extension of leave must be made to
the authority competent to grant such leave or extension in Form
No. 13.
114. Leave to officers on foreign service in India will be sanctioned by [G.O. (P) 228/76/Fin.,
the foreign employer. dt. 2-8-1976]
115. Medical officers must not recommend the grant of leave in any
case in which there appears to be no reasonable prospect that the
officer concerned will never be fit to resume his duties. In such
cases the opinion that the officer is permanently unfi t for
Government service should be recorded in the Medical Certificate.
116. Every certificate of a medical committee or a medical officer
recommending the grant of leave to an officer must contain a
proviso that no recommendation contained in it shall be evidence of
a claim to any leave not admissible to the officer under the terms of
his contract or of the rules to which he is subject.
79
117. Before an officer can be granted leave or an extension of leave on

medical certificate, he must obtain a certificate in the following form
from such medical authority as the Government may by general or
special order prescribe.
Medical Certificate [G.O.(P)430/73/Fin.,
dt. 20-11-1973]
……………………….
(Signature of the applicant)
I (Name) …………………………………… after careful
personal examination of the case hereby certify that (Name and
official address) …………………. whose signature is given above,
is suffering from …………………….. and that I consider that a
period of absence from duty of ………………………… with effect
from ……………………. is absolutely necessary for the restoration
of his/her health.
Signature of Medical Officer…………………..
Registration No. ……………………………….
Part of Registration ……….…………………...
System of Medicine ….………………………..
Note 1.-The possession of a certificate as prescribed in this rule does not in itself
confer upon the officer concerned any right to leave.
Note 2.-The nature and probable duration of the illness should be specified.
Note 3.-This form should be adhered to as closely as possible, and should be
filled in after the signature of the applicant has been taken. The certifying
officer is not at liberty to certify that the applicant requires a change to (or
from) a particular locality, or that he is not fit to proceed to a particular
locality. Such certificate should only be given at the explicit desire of the
administrative authority concerned, to whom it is open to desire when an
application on such grounds has been made to him, whether the applicant
should go before a Medical Board to decide the question of his fitness for
service.
Note 4.-No recommendation contained in this certificate shall be evidence of a
claim to any leave not admissible to the officer under the terms of his
contract or of the rules to which he is subject.
Note 5. -Reciprocal arrangements have been entered into with the Mysore
Government to the effect that officers including police personnel of one
State while staying in the other will be examined free of cost by a Medical
Board or a Medical Officer employed under the Government of the State
concerned for purposes of grant or extension of leave and fitness to
resume duty on the expiry of leave. A medical requisition from the
competent authority will be required before the medical examination is
conducted.
Government Decision
For the purpose of this rule, the Medical Certificates issued [G.O.(P)512/61/Fin.,
by the following medical authorities will be accepted provided that dt. 27-12-1961]
the certificates are in accordance with the provisions of the above
rule :-
1. Medical Officers of Government not below the ran k of an
Assistant Surgeon.
2. Private Medical Practitioners of Modern Medicine registered in
Part A of the register of Modern Medicines.
3. Ayurveda Physicians and Homeopathic Doctors attached to
Government Hospitals and Dispensaries.
80
CHAP.IX] LEAVE
4. Private Practitioners of Indigenous Medicines registered in

Class A of the Register of Indigenous Medicines; and
5. Private Homeopathic Practitioners registered in Class A of the
Register of Homeopathic Medicines.
Notwithstanding anything contained herein, in the case of
applications for ‘leave not due’ under Rule 85, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules, Medical Certificate granted by the authorities
mentioned in items 1 and 3 alone shall be accepted.
*118 . (a) In the case of certificate issued by an Assistant Surgeon, Ayurvedic *[G.O.(P) 118/65/Fin.,
Physician or Homeopathic Doctor attached to a Government dt. 3-4-1965]
Hospital or Dispensary or a private Practitioner of **Modern, *
* [G.O. (P) 405/76/Fin.,
Indigenous or Homeopathic Medicine, the authority competent to
sanction leave may at its discretion, secure a second medical dt. 28-1 2- 1976]
opinion by requesting a Civil Surgeon, District Indigenous Medical
Officer or the Chief Medical Officer, †Department of Homeopathy
as the case may be, to have the applicant medically examined. † [G.O. (P) 192/76/Fin.,
Should it decide to do so, it must arrange for the second dt. 8-7-19 76]
examination to be made on the earliest possible date after the date
on which the first medical opinion was given.
(b) It shall be the duty of the Civil Surgeon, the District Indigenous
Medical Officer or the Chief Medical Officer, *Department of
Homeopathy as the case may be, to express an opinion, both as *[G.O.(P) 192/76/Fin.,
regards the facts of the illness and as regards the necessity for the dt. 8-7-1976]
amount of leave recommended. For this purpose, he may require
the applicant to appear either before himself or before a Medical
Officer nominated by him.
(c) If the authority competent to sanction lea ve has doubts about the
second medical opinion also he may refer the case to the Medical
Board, constituted by the Director of Health Services on requisition.
118 A. When the competent authority has genuine doubts about the
fitness of an officer, it may refer him to a single man Medical Board
or the standing Medical Board, for expert medical opinion. If the
medical report is that the officer is not physically fit or mentally
sound, the officer may be deemed to have entered on eligible leave
from the date of the medical report, even if the officer does not put
in a leave application. If he does not produce a certificate from the
Medical Board that he is physically fit or mentally sound and has
been cured of his illness within a period of five years from the date
on which he was deemed to have entered on leave, he may be
deemed to have retired on invalid pension. If the actual date of
retirement of the officer falls within this period of five years he shall
retire on that date.
Note.—Eligible leave means leave due and admissible to an officer and the order [G.O . (P) 233/76/Fin.,
of sanctioning this leave will be earned leave and half-pay leave *or dt. 4-8-1976]
commuted leave. If there is no eligible leave, leave without allowance will
*[G.O. (P) 839/92/Fin.,
be granted to regularise the period of absence.
dt. 4-11 -1992]
119. In support of an application for leave, or for an extension of leave,
on medical certificate, from an officer of the last grade, the authority
competent to grant the leave may accept such certificate as it may
deem sufficient.
120. No leave may be granted to a Gazetted Officer until a report as to
the admissibility of the leave has been obtained from the audit
officer.
121. In cases where all applications for leave cannot, in the interest of
the public service, be granted, an authority competent to grant
leave should, in deciding which application should be granted, take
81
into account the following considerations :-

(a) The officer who can, for the time being , best be spared.
(b) The amount of leave due to the various applicants.
(c) The amount and character of the service rendered by each
applicant since he last returned from leave.
(d) The fact that any such applicant was compulsorily recalled from
his last leave.
(e) The fact that any such applicant has been refused leave in
public interest.
122. (i) When a medical authority has reported that there is no reasonable
prospect that a particular officer will ever be fit to return to duty,
leave should not necessarily be refused to such officer. It may be
granted, if due, by a competent authority on the following
conditions:-
(a) If the medical authority is unable to say with certainty that the
officer will never again be fit for service, leave not exceeding
twelve months in all may be granted. Such leave should not
be extended without further reference to a Medical Board.
(b) If an officer is declared by a medical authority to be completely
and permanently incapacitated for further service, leave or an
e xtension of leave may be granted to him after the report of the
medical authority has been received, provided that the amount
of leave as debited against the leave account together with any
period of duty beyond the date of the medical authority’s report
does not exceed six months.
(ii) An officer who is declared by a medical authority to be completely
and permanently incapacitated for further service shall—
(a) If he is on duty, be invalidated from service from the date of
relief of his duties, which should be arranged without delay on
receipt of the report of the medical authority. If, however, he is
granted leave under sub-rule (i) above he shall be invalidated
from service on the expiry of such leave; and
(b) if he is already on leave, he is invalidated from service on the
expiry of that leave or extension of leave, if any, granted to him
under sub-rule (i).
123. Leave shall not be granted to an officer whom a competent
authority has decided to dismiss, remove or compulsorily retire
from Government service.
124. An officer returning from leave is not entitled, in the absence of
specific orders to that effect, to resume as a matter of course, the
post which he held before going on leave. He must report his
return to duty and await orders.
Whenever an order sanctioning leave to an officer is issued [Circular No. Fin., R.A.
and communicated, it should contain directions as to where the 33409/60, dt. 8-8-1960]
officer should rejoin duty on the expiry of the leave, any change
that may take place in the position of the officer during the period
of leave being also communicated to the authorities concerned
under intimation to the Accountant General wherever necessary.
An officer on leave should intimate sufficiently early his [G.O.(P) 558/62/Fin.,
intention of rejoining duty after leave so as to avoid any possible dt. 12-11-1962]
delay in the issue of posting orders in time.
82
CHAP.X] JOINING TIME
CHPATER X
JOINING TIME
125. Joining time may be granted to an officer to enable him—

(a) to join a new post to which he is appointed while
on duty in his old post; or
(b) to join a new post,-
(i) on return from earned leave;
(ii) When he has not had sufficient notice of his appointment
to the new post, on return from leave other than that
specified in Sub-clause (i)
Note 1.—An officer deputed for training will be allowed for the onward and return
journeys, the time actually required for the journeys, by the usual mode of
conveyance, between the place of training and the station from/to which
he proceeds, and the time so taken will be treated as part of deputation
period for training.
Note 2.—Probationers and approved probationers in one service (including other
officiating officers for whom no probation has been prescribed) when
appointed to the same or another service by direct recruitment shall be
allowed the minimum joining time (i.e., actual journey time) and transit
pay, provided that the posts held by them prior to transfer or the posts to
which they are appointed remain vacant during the period. They shall not,
however, be allowed Travelling Allowance.
[Effective from 22nd August 1960]
Ruling No. 1
Joining time under Rule 125 (b) (i), Part I, Kerala Service
Rules, will be admissible only in cases where an officer has
proceeded on and has returned from earned leave proper and is
posted to join a new post. In all other cases, it should be regulated
under sub -clause (b) (ii) ibid.
Ruling No. 2
A gazetted officer deputed for training should relinquish
charge of his post and prepare a charge report even if no officiating
arrangement is made in his place. He should also intimate to the
Audit Officer concerned, through the Training Institute/Officer, etc.,
the date and hour of reporting for training and on relief on the
completion of training.
Government Decision
Retired officers re-employed in Government service will be [G.O.(Ms) 11/67/PD.,
treated on par with provisional hands appointed under General dt. 17 -1 -1967]
Rule 9 (a) (i) of the Kerala State and Subordinate Services Rules,
1958 for purposes of joining time and only the actual journey time
allowed as joining time.
126. Not more than one day is allowed to an officer in order to join a
new post when the appointment to such post does not necessarily
involve a change of residence from one station to another. A
holiday or Sunday counts as a day for the purpose of this rule. No
joining time is admissible in cases where the change of post does
not involve an actual change of office.
Note.—A transfer shall be held to involve a change of station only if the distance [G.O.(P)48/66/Fin.,
between the two places is not less than eight kilometres. dt. 10 -2 -1966]
83
126A. When holiday(s) follow(s) joining time, the normal joining time may
be deemed to have been extended to cover such holiday(s).
Ruling
When officers are transferred while on leave, joining time [G.O.(P)38/73/Fin.,
need be reckoned only from the date following the holiday(s), if dt. 5-2-1973]
any, suffixed to leave with the permission of the leave sanctioning
authority unless otherwise directed in the transfer order.
127. The joining time of an officer, in cases involving a transfer from one
station to another, is subject to a maximum of 30 days. Six days
are allowed for preparation and, in addition, a period to cover the
actual journey calculated as follows: -
(a) An officer is allowed — Actual time

(i) For the portion of the journey which occupied in the
he travels by aircraft journey
(ii) For the portion of the journey which
he travels or might travel :
By railway 500 kilometres

By ocean steamer 350 kilometres One day for each
By river steamer 150 kilometres or any longer time
actually occupied
By motor vehicles 150 Kilometres in the journey.
Or by conveyance plying
for public hire in any
25 kilometres
other way
(b) (i) For purposes of journey by air under clause (a) (i), a part of
a day should be treated as one day.
(ii) A day is also allowed for any fractional portion of any
distance prescribed in clause (a) (ii).
(c) When part of the journey is by steamer, the limit of six days for
preparation may be extended to cover any period unavoidably
spent in awaiting the departure of the steamer.
(d) Travel by road no t exceeding eight kilometres to or from a
railway station or steamer ghat at the beginning or end of
journey does not count for joining time.
(e) A Sunday does not count as a day for the purpose of the
calculations in this rule, but Sundays are included in the
maximum period of 30 days.
Exception 1.—The authority sanctioning the transfer may, in
special circumstances, reduce the period of joining
time admissible under this rule.
Exception 2.—In the case of officers who are entrusted with the
custody of stores, a period of not more than ten days
and in the case of officers in charge of Timber
Depots of the Forest Department a period of not
more than one week will be allowed for transfer of
charge of check conjointly stores and other materials,
the minimum time actually required in each case
alone being, however, utilised for the purpose.
84
Exception 3.—A period of not more than one week will be allowed
to Forest Guards for transfer of charge and join
perambulation of the beats, the minimum time
actually required alone being, however, utilised for
the purpose. This period will be treated as an
extension of joining time in respect of the relieving
officer.
128. Except in the case of a journey performed by air, by whatever route
an officer actually travels, his joining time shall, unless a competent
authority for special reasons otherwise orders, be calculated by the
route which travelers ordinarily use.
Government Decision
Except in cases of journeys performed by air, which will be [G.O.(P) 52 /66/Fin.,
covered by the provisions in sub-rule (a) of Rule 127, the dt. 14 -2 -1966]
entitlement to joining time of a Government servant, in cases
where his old headquarters and new headquarters are connected
by railway, should be calculated as admissible for a journey by
railway.
129. If an officer is authorised to make over charge of a post elsewhere
than at its headquarters, his joining time shall be calculated from
the place at which he makes over charge.
130. If an officer is appointed to a new post while in transit from one
post to another, his joining time begins on the day following that on
which he receives the order of appointment.
Note.—A second period of 6 days for preparation should not be allowed in
calculating the joining time of an officer who is appointed to a new post,
while in transit from one post to another.
Government Decision
In the case of a Government servant who is transferred [G.O.(P) 461/68/Fin.,
from one post to another but whose transfer is subsequently dt. 24 -8 -1968]
cancelled after he has handed over charge of his old post but
before he could take charge of the new post, the period intervening
between the date of handing over charge of the old post and taking
over the same later on account of cancellation of transfer orders,
should be treated as joining time, subject to the provisions of Rule
130 and the Note thereunder.
If a Government servant takes leave while in transit from one post
131.
to another, the period which has elapsed since he handed over
charge of his old post must be included in his leave. On the expiry
of the leave, the Government servant may be allowed normal
joining time.
132. If an officer is appointed to a new post while on earned leave he is
entitled to joining time calculated from his old station in addition to
the earned leave. Should the officer join the new appointment
before the expiry of leave plus joining time admissible, the period
short taken should be considered as leave not enjoyed and a
corresponding portion of the leave sanctioned should be cancelled
without any reference to the authority which granted the leave.
When vacation or holidays immediately preceding vacation begin
during or immediately after the expiry of joining time admissible to
an officer or when an officer is transferred during vacation, he may
be allowed to join at the end of the vacation.
133. The Government may in any case extend the joining time
admissible under these rules, provided that the general spirit of the
rules, is observed.
85
134. Within the prescribed maximum of 30 days, the Government may,

on such conditions as it thinks fit, grant to an officer a longer period
of joining time than is admissible under the rules in the following
circumstances:-
(a) When the officer has been unable to use the ordinary mode of
travelling or, notwithstanding due diligence on his part, has
spent more time on the journey than is allowed by the rules;
or
(b) When such extension is considered necessary for the public
convenience or for the saving of such public expenditure as is
caused by unnecessary or purely formal transfers; or
(c) When the rules have in any particular case operated harshly;
as for example, when an officer has, though no fault on his
part missed a steamer or fallen sick on the journey.
135. When an officer under the administrative control of the Government

is transferred to the control of another Government which has
made rules prescribing amounts of joining time, his joining time for
the journey to join his post under the Government, and for the
return journey will be governed by those rules.
136. A Government servant on joining time shall be regarded as on duty [G.O.(P) 1010/87/Fin.,
during that period and shall be entitled to joining time pay equal to dt. 27-11-1987]
the pay which was drawn before relinquishment of charge in the
old post. He shall also be entitled to Dearness Allowance, if any,
appropriate to the joining time pay. In addition, he can also draw
compensatory allowances, and house rent allowance as applicable
to the old station from which he was transferred. He shall not be
allowed conveyance allowance or Permanent Travelling Allowance.
Note.—An Officer on transfer is not entitled for joining time unless his transfer is
made in the public interest. However, in cases of transfers on request, an
officer shall be paid joining time pay and allowances at the rate admissible
under this rule for the period spent in travelling to join the new post and if
he could not take charge on the new post on the day on which he is to join
consequent on that day being declared a holiday, then, for that day also.
Explanation.-There is no objection to an officer being granted
regular leave by the competent authority under the
leave rules applicable to him even if the transfer is at
his own request to cover the period of handing over
charge at an old station and before taking over
charge at another if the officer applied for it and the
competent authority is willing to grant such leave.
An officer who does not join his post within his joining time, is
137.
entitled to no pay or leave salary after the end of the joining time.
Wilful absence from duty after the expiry of joining time may be
treated as misbehavior for the purpose of Rule 21.
Government Decision
The period of overstayal of joining time of an officer may be
regularised by granting eligible leave under Rule 131, Part I,
Kerala Service Rules and the Joining time pay regulated under
Rule 136 (b) ibid
138. A person, in employment other than Government service or on
leave granted from such employment, if in the interest of
Government, is appointed to a post under the Government may, at
the discretion of Government, be treated as on joining time while
he prepares for and makes the journey to join the post under
Government and while he prepares for and makes the journey on
86
reversion from the post under Government to return to his original

employment. During such joining time he shall receive pay equal
to the pay, or in the case of joining time immediately follow ing
leave granted from the private employment, to the leave salary
paid to him by his private employer prior to appointment to
Government service, or pay equal to the pay of the post in
Government service, whichever is less.
CHAPTER XI
FOREIGN SERVICE
139. The rules, in this chapter apply to those officers only who are
transferred to foreign service after these rules come into force.
Officers transferred previously will remain subject to the rules in
force at the time of transfer.
Government Decision
In cases where the deputation of an officer to foreign [Circular No.
st
service was sanctioned on a date prior to 1 November 1959 and 66494/RA3/61/Fin.,
st
the terms originally fixed extend beyond 1 November 1959, no dt. 14-1 0-1961]
change in the terms need be made even if the officer has opted to
the Kerala Service Rules, but extension of the period beginning
from or after 1st November 1959 should conform to the provisions in
the Kerala Service Rules, provided the officer concerned has opted
to the Kerala Service Rules, the extension of the term being treated
as a fresh case of deputation.
140. (a) No officer may be transferred to foreign service against his [G.O.(P)254/70/Fin.,
will: dt. 27 -4-1970]
Provided that this sub -rule shall not apply to the transfer of
an officer to h
t e service of a body, incorporated or not, which is
wholly or substantially owned or controlled by the Government.
(b) A transfer to foreign service requires the sanction of the
Government.
*No officer shall normally be allowed to remain on
deputation to foreign service for more than five years continuously.
Provisions of Rule 24 will apply to an officer who continues in
foreign service for more than five years at a time.
*Effective from 17th December 1976.
141. A transfer to the foreign service is not admissible unless –
(a) the duties to be performed after the transfer are such as
should; for public reasons, be rendered by an officer of
Government, and
(b) the officer transferred holds, at the time of transfer, a
permanent or temporary appointment paid from the General
Revenues or holds a lien on such an appointment or would
hold a lien on such a post had his lien not been suspended.
142. If an officer is transferred to foreign service while on leave, he
ceases from the date of such transfer to be on leave and to draw
leave salary.
143. An officer transferred to foreign service shall remain in the cadre or
cadres in which he was included in a substantive or officiating
capacity immediately before his transfer, and may be given such
87
substantive or officiating promotion in those cadres as the authority

competent to order promotion may decide. In giving promotion,
such authority shall take into account-
(a) the nature of the work performed in foreign service, and
(b) the promotion given to juniors in the cadre in which the
question of promotion arises.
144. An officer in foreign service will draw pay from the foreign employer
from the date on which he relinquishes charge of his post in
Government Service. Subject to any restrictions which the
Government may by general order impose, the amount of his pay,
the amount of joining time admissible to him and his pay during
such joining time will be fixed by the authority sanctioning the
transfer in consultation with the foreign employer.
Note 1.-When transfer to foreign service is sanctioned the pay which he shall
receive in such service must be precisely specified in the order
sanctioning the transfer. If it is intended that he shall receive any
remuneration, or enjoy any concession of pecuniary value, in addition to
his pay proper, the exact nature of such remuneration or concession must
be similarly specified. No officer will be permitted to receive any
remuneration or enjoy any concession which is not so specified, and if the
order is silent as to any particular remuneration or concession, it must be
assumed that the intention is that it shall not be enjoyed.
Note 2.-No order of transfer to foreign service shall be issued without previous
cons ultation with the Finance Department. It shall be open to that
department to prescribe by general or special order, cases in which its
consent may be presumed to have been given.
Note 3. -In all cases of foreign service where the headquarters of the officer is [G.O.(P)1109/87/Fin.,
located within Kerala, deputation allowance shall be granted at the rate of dt. 23-1 2-1987]
10 per cent of the basic pay of the officer concerned.
effect from 1st September 1985
Provided that no deputation allowance shall be granted for [G.O.(P)102/93/Fin.,
the period in excess of five years to an officer even if deputation is dt. 10 -2-1993]
allowed to continue beyond 5 years continuously.
*In cases where the headquarters of the officer is outside [G.O.(P)254/70/Fin.,
Kerala and the deputation is to institutions/bodies aided by
Government industrial undertakings in which Government hold
dt. 22-4-1970]
majority of shares and also undertakings which are managed by
Government, the deputationist’s pay in foreign service shall not
exceed his basic pay in Government service by more than 50 per
cent or Rs.300 whichever is less.
th
*Effective from 17 December 1966.
Provided further that such pay in foreign service shall not [G.O.(P)128/65/Fin.,
exceed the basic pay in Government service by more than 50 dt. 8 -4-1965]
percent or Rs.300 whichever is less.
This proviso shall apply also to cases of extension of
deputation to foreign service sanctioned from 8 th April 1965.
Note 4. Specific terms in regard to Travelling Allowance to be allowed to officers
for journeys on transfer to foreign service and on reversion therefrom
should invariably be prescribed in consultation and agreement with the
foreign employer.
Note 5.- An officer who is eligible for concessions in regard to medical attendance
for himself or his family should not be transferred to foreign service,
88
unless the foreign employer undertakes to afford to the officer privileges

not inferior to those which he would have enjoyed if he had been employed
in the service of Government
Note 6. -No officer to whose children educational concessions are admissible,
should be transferred to foreign service, unless the foreign employer
undertakes to afford these privileges which the officer would have enjoyed
had been employed in the service of Government. [G.O.(P) 621/70/Fin.,
dt. 1 -9-1970]
Note 7. -The transit pay and allowances and transfer Travelling Allowance of a
Government servant who proceeds on transfer from one foreign employer
to another without reverting to Government service should be borne by the
foreign employer to whom the Government servant proceeds on transfer.
Effective from November 24, 1967
Government Decision
The Heads of Departments, while proposing the deputation
(Circular Memorandum
of officers to foreign service and the sections of the Secretariat
No. 42765/Rules-
while sanctioning such proposals, will attach to the proposals or
3/62/Fin., dt. 15-9-1962)
sanctions, as the case may be, a separate statement giving the
following details :-
(i) Name of the Government servant
(ii) Date of Birth
(iii) To whom lent
(iv) Official designation (post held substantively before transfer)
(v) Scale of pay of the post in Government service held
substantively by the officer
(vi) Head of account to which pay was debitable before transfer
(vii) Monthly rate of pay sanctioned in foreign service
(viii) Service rules applicable
(ix) Rate of monthly contributions provisionally fixed under rule:
(a) Leave salary
(b) Pension
(x) When lent
(xi) Where to be recovered
(xii) Whether creditable to State or Central
(xiii) Date of termination of foreign service.
Ruling No. 1
An officer holding a provisional appointment deputed to
foreign service, will be allowed to draw, in foreign service, the pay
and allowances attached to the provisional appointment, only if it is
certified by the competent authority that the officer would have held
the provisional appointment but for his deputation to foreign
service.
Ruling No. 2
(i) For the period from 1-7-1978 to 30-4-1979, Officers on [G.O.(P) 359/81/Fin.,
deputation will be allowed deputation allowance at the rates dt. 4 -6-1981]
prescribed in the concerned Government Order by which
the deputation was sanctioned based on their pre-revision
pay in Government Service.
89
(ii) Those who continue to draw pay in the pre-revision scale on 1-

5-1979 are eligible for deputation allowance from 1-5-1979 at
the rates specified in Note 3 above . But the minimum of the
revised scales of the posts from which they are deputed, will
be the basis for determining the rate of deputation allowance.
“ Pay in the pre-revision scale” means the pay of the Officer
concerned in the scale of pay as it stood as on 30-6-1978.
145. (a) While an officer is in foreign service contribution towards the
cost of his pension and leave salary must be paid to General
Revenues on his behalf.
(b) Contributions due under clause (a) above shall be paid by the
officer himself, unless the foreign employer consents to pay
them. They shall be payable during leave taken while in
foreign service.
Note.- A copy of the orders sanctioning an officer’s transfer to foreign service
must always be communicated to the Audit Officer. The Officer himself
should, without delay, communicate a copy to the officer who audits his
pay, and take his instructions as to the officer to whom he is to account for
the contribution; report to the latter officer the time and date of all
transfers of charge to which he is a party when proceeding on, while in,
and on return from foreign service; and furnish from time to time
particulars regarding his pay in foreign service, leave taken by him, his
postal address, and any other information which that officer may require.
146. Recovery of pension contribution in respect of Government [ G.O. (P) 742/84/Fin.,
servants on deputation to foreign service shall be at the rate of 15 dt. 15-1 2-1984]
per cent of the maximum of the scale of pay of the post from which
deputation is sanctioned. If the scale of pay is revised or the
Government Servant gets promotion in the present department the
recovery shall be at the rate of 15 per cent of the maximum of the
revised scale of pay or the scale of pay of the post to which the
officer is promoted in the parent department, as the case may be.
The leave salary contribution shall be 10 percent of the
maximum of the scale of pay of the post of the deputationist in the
parent department. If the scale of pay is revised or the
Government servant gets promotion in the parent department, the
recovery shall be at 10 percent of the maximum of the revised scale
of pay or the scale of the post to which the officer is promoted in the
parent department, as the case may be.
The combined rate of leave salary and pension contribution
shall be 25 per cent of the maximum of the scale of pay.
Contribution shall be paid for the actual period of duty in
the foreign service including all kinds of leave taken while on
foreign service. Contribution shall be paid for each calendar month
or part thereof and no contribution shall be paid for the periods of
joining time.
Note.- Leave salary contribution will not be realised in respect of Government [G.O.(P)169/83/Fin.,
officers serving on deputation on foreign service terms, in undertakings dt. 6-4- 1983]
which are owned or controlled by the State Government. If the officer
avails of leave while on such foreign service, the full expenditure should
be borne by the concerned foreign employer and if the officer avail of
leave after return from the foreign service, the expenditure should be
borne by the Government.
This Note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from
1st April 1982.
90
Government Decision.
Leave salary and pension contribution will be recovered in [G.O.(P)883/70/Fin.,
whole rupees, fractions equal to 50 paise being rounded off to the dt. 2-12-1970]
next higher rupee. Rounding off will be done (1) at the initial stage
while calculating the rates of monthly contributions, (2) while
recovering contributions for part of a month at the beginning or at
the end of foreign service and (3) where rates of monthly
contributions are refixed due to a change in the rates of pay,
deputation allowance, etc., and the total contribution recoverable
for a calendar month are not in whole rupees.
st
This decision will take effect from 1 August 1970, i.e., in
respect of contributions for August 1970 recoverable in September
1970.
147. The rate of pension and leave salary contribution prescribed in Rule
146 is to secure the officer the pension that he would have earned
by service under the State Government if he had not been
transferred to foreign service and the leave salary on the scale and
under the conditions applicable to him. In calculating the rate of
leave salary admissible for earned leave alone, the pay drawn in
foreign service less, in the case of officers paying their own
contributions, such part of the pay as may be paid as contribution,
will count as pay for the purpose of leave salary; provided that the
difference between the amount of leave salary that would have
been admissible to the officer had he remained in Government
Service and the amount of leave salary admissible as aforesaid,
shall be recovered from the foreign employer.
Note 1.-As the rates prescribed for such contribution have been calculated on the
basis of the *leave on full or half pay normally taken by an officer during
the total period of his services and do not take into account any *
[G.O. (P) 491/75/Fin.,
compensatory allowance which may form part of leave salary, the whole dt. 24-1 0- 1975]
expenditure in respect of any compensatory allowance for periods of leave
in or at the end of foreign service shall be borne by the foreign employer
and a condition to this effect should be inserted in the terms of transfer to
foreign service.
Note 2.-The foreign employers should in the case of officers transferred to foreign
service accept liability of leave salary in respect of disability leave granted
on account of a disability incurred in and through foreign service even
though such disability manifests itself after the termination of foreign
service. The leave salary charges for such leave should be recovered
direct from foreign employers, a condition to this effect being inserted in
the terms of transfer to foreign service.
Note 3.-Leave salary in respect of maternity leave granted to and enjoyed by a [G.O. (P) 21/66/Fin.,
female Government servant while in foreign service will be borne by the dt. 17 -1-1966]
forei gn employer.
In the case of an officer who takes leave on the conclusion of [G.O.(P)491/75/Fin.,
foreign service before rejoining his post, the leave salary should be dt. 24-1 0-1975]
calculated taking into account the pay drawn in foreign service also and the
difference in leave salary should be recovered from the foreign employer
as provided in the above rule. Orders sanctioning deputation to foreign
service should specifically include a provision for the recovery of difference
in the leave salary from the foreign employer. Leave salary in respect of
leave taken after rejoining duty under Government shall be governed by
the provisions in Rules 92 to 95 above.
However the recovery contemplated above will not apply in [G.O.(P) 214/85/Fin.,
respect of officers on deputation on foreign service terms to undertakings dt. 11 -4 -1985
which are owned or controlled by the Government, in whose case no leave
salary contributions will be realised.
91

When a Government servant is transferred to foreign [G.O.(P)229/76/Fin.,
service in India, an extract of the leave account of the Government dt. 2 -8-1976]
servant will be furnished to the foreign employer by the Accountant
General in respect of Gazette d Officers and by the Head of Office
in respect of Non-Gazetted Officers so that the foreign employer
may determine the leave admissible to the Government servant
and the leave salary payable to him. Whenever leave is granted by
the foreign employer a copy of the orders granting leave to the
Government servant may be endorsed by the foreign employer to
the Accountant General in respect of Gazetted Officers and to the
Head of the office of the parent department in the case of Non-
Gazetted Officers. The foreign employer will pay the leave salary
which will be reimbursed to him by the Accountant General in the
case of Gazetted Officers and by the Head of the Office (of the
parent department) in the case of Non-Gazetted Officers. The
claim for the reimbursemen t of leave salary thus paid by the foreign
employer may be made half yearly for the period from April to
September and October to March. While sending the claim to the
Accountant General or Head of Office concerned, the foreign
employer will give the nam e and designation of the Government
servant, nature and period of leave sanctioned, the number and
date of sanction, rate of leave salary and amount of leave salary
paid. On receipt of the claim from the foreign employer the
Accountant General or Head of Office will verify the claim with
reference to the entries in the leave account and arrange to
reimburse the amount by means of a bank draft within a month of
receipt of the claim. The expenditure will be debited to the head of
account to which the leave salary is debitable. It should be noted
that in both cases, the amount of leave salary to be reimbursed to
the foreign employer will be the leave salary (excluding Dearness
Allowance and other compensatory allowance) to which the
Government servant would ha ve been eligible but for foreign
services as the difference between the leave salary to which the
officer is eligible and that he would have received but for foreign
services together with Dearness Allowance and other
compensatory allowance is to be finally borne by the foreign
employer.
148. The Government may __

a) remit the contributions due in any specified case or class of
cases, and
(b) make rules prescribing the rate of interest, if any, to be levied
on overdue contributions.
149. An officer in foreign service may not elect to withhold contributions
and forfeit right to count as duty in Government service the time
spent in foreign employ. The contribution paid on his behalf
maintains his claim to pension, or to pension and leave salary, as
the case may be, in accordance with the rules of the service of
which he is a member. Neither he nor the foreign employer has
any right of property in a contribution paid and no claim for refund
can be entertained.
150. Contribution for leave salary or pension, due in respect of an officer
on foreign service, may be paid annually within fifteen days from
*[G.O.(P)742/84/Fin.,
the end of each *calendar year or at the end of the foreign service,
dt. 15-1 2-1984]
if the foreign service expires before the end of a *calendar year,
and if the payment is not made within the said period, interest must
be paid to Government on the unpaid contribution, unless it is
specifically remitted by Government, at the rate of two paise per day
92
per Rs.100 from the date of expiry of the period aforesaid upto the
date on which the contribution is finally paid. The interest shall be
paid by the officer or the foreign employer according as the
contribution is paid by the former or the latter.
151. An Officer transferred to foreign service may not without the
sanction of the Government accept a pension or gratuity from his
foreign employer in respect of such service.
152. An officer in foreign service may not be granted leave otherwise

than in accordance with the rules applicable to the service of which
he is a member and may not take leave or receive leave salary
from Government unless he actually quits duty and goes on leave.
Exception.- An officer on foreign service out of India may be [G.O.(P) 390/66/Fin.,
granted leave by the foreign employer on such dt. 20 -8-1966]
conditions as he may determine. In any individual
case, the authority sanctioning the transfer may
determine beforehand, in consultation with the foreign
employer, the conditions on which leave will be
granted by him. The leave salary in respect of leave
granted by the foreign employer will be paid by him
and the leave will not be debited against the officer’s
leave account.
This exception shall be deemed to have come
st
into force with effect from 1 March 1965.
Note.- An officer on foreign service is himself personally responsible for the
observance of the rules regarding leave in foreign service, by accepting
leave to which he is not entitled under the rules, he renders himself liable
to refund leave salary irregularly drawn, and in the event of his refusing to
refund, he forfeits his previous service under Government and ceases to
have any claim on Government in respect of either pension or leave
salary.
*[Deleted]
*[Deleted] *[G.O.(P) 477/97/Fin.,
th dt. 1 -4-1997]
*Effective from 30 May 1996.
153. An Officer in foreign service, if appointed to officiate in a post in
Government service, will draw pay calculated on the pay of the post
in Government service on which he holds a lien or would hold a lien
had his lien not been suspended and that of the post in which he
officiates. His pay in foreign service will not be taken into account
in fixing his pay.
154. An Officer reverts from foreign service to Government service on [G.O.(P)250/83/Fin.,
the date on which he takes charges of his post in Government dt. 11 -5-1983]
service; provided that if he takes leave on the conclusion of foreign
service before rejoining his post, his reversion shall take effect from
such date as the Government may decide.
As and when an order transferring a non-gazetted
employee to foreign service is issued by the competent authority,
the head of the office where the employee is then working should
make an entry in his Service Book regarding the transfer to foreign
service. The head of office should simultaneously furnish to the
Accountant General information regarding the date of relief of the
transferred officer, his pay, date of his next increment, scale of pay
93
of post held by him at the time of relief etc. Based on the sanction
and particulars received from the head of office, the Accountant
General will intimate the departmental officer concerned and the
foreign employer the foreign service account number assigned to
the transferred officer and the rate of foreign service contribution
recoverable in his case. On receipt of the communication, the head
of office should note in the Service Book the rate of contribution as
fixed by the Accountant General. At the time of reversion of the
employee from foreign service, the head of the office to which he is
posted should intimate the Accountant General the date of his
rejoining State Service and the date of termination of his foreign
service as fixed under Rule 154, Part I, Kerala Service Rules. On
receipt of the sanction reverting the officer to State Service and the
particulars about his rejoining duty, the Accountant General will
check whether the foreign service contributions have been
recovered in full. As and when the recovery is completed, the
Accountant General will sent to the head of the office in which the
Government servant is working at that time a communication
showing the position about the recovery of contributions; a copy of
it will be simultaneously endorsed to the employee also. On the
strength of this communication, the head of the office should make
an entry in the Service Book regarding the position about the
recovery of foreign service contributions, giving reference to the
communication received from the Accountant General. The letter
received from the Accountant General in this regard should be kept
in the Service Book itself for facilitating future reference. The head
of the office and the employee concerned should acknowledge the
receipt of the communication regarding recovery of contributions.
Based on the entries in the Service Book made by the head of the
office and copies of the Accountant General’s communications kept
in the Service Book, the employee’s pension claims will be settled
by the Accountant General at the time of his retirement. In the
event of any dispute arising later about the recovery of
contributions for want of necessary entries in the Service Books,
the employee concerned may produce his copy of the
communication received from the Accountant General as proof of
recovery. On production of his copy of the communication, the
Accountant General will verify the matter and settle his claims
accordingly.
While laying down the above procedure, Government [G.O.(P)250/83/Fin.,
would like to impress upon all departmental officers that the dt. 11 -5-1983]
responsibility for making entries relating to foreign service in the
Service Book of the Non-Gazetted Officers rests with them.
st
155. When an officer reverts from foreign service to Government
service, his pay will cease to be paid by the foreign employer and
his contributions will be discontinued with effect from the date of
reversion.
156. When an addition is made to a regular establishment on the
condition that its cost or a definite portion of its cost, shall be
recovered from the persons for whose benefit the additional
establishment is created, recoveries shall be made under the
following rules: -
a) The amount to be recovered shall be the gross sanctioned
cost of the service or of the portion of the service, as the
case may be, and shall not vary with the actual expenditure
of any month.
94
b) The cost of the service shall include contribution at such

rates as may be laid down under Rule 146 and the
contributions shall be calculated on the sanctioned rates of
pay of the members of the establishment.
c) The Government may reduce the amount of recoveries or
may entirely forgo them.
Note.- The term ‘gross sanctioned cost of service’ shall include dearness and
[G.O. (P) 787/92/Fin.,
other compensatory allowances and bonus/special festival allowance.
dt. 29-1 0-1992]
The monthly component of bonus/special festival allowance, shall be
worked out at - 1/12th of the last declared bonus/special festival allowance,
for effecting recovery on a monthly basis.
Government Decision
The procedure for the recovery of the cost of an
establishment will be as follows :-
(i) Gross Sanctioned cost of the service.- This will include the
“average cost” of the several posts included in the
establishment together with the Dearness Pay, Dearness
Allowance, Special Dearness Allowance, Personal Pay/Special
Pay, *Bonus/Special Festival Allowance* and other
Compensatory Allowance admissible on the “average cost” for
this purpose will be calculated according to the formula given
under Rule 12 (35), Part I, Kerala Service Rules.
(ii) Pension and leave salary contribution.- This contribution in
respect of a post will be worked out at one -fourth-of the total of
the “average cost” plus Dearness Pay, Special Pay/Personal
Pay *and Bonus/Special Festival Allowance* admissible on the
average cost.
*Effective from 29th October 1992 [G.O.(P) 446/93/Fin.,
dt. 24-8- 1993]
(iii) Calculation of average age at entry in the grade.- (Circular No. 62/63/Fin.,
dt. 9-8-1963
(a) In grades where direct recruitment is generally made.- If
the recruitment is generally made between 18 and 24/25 &
years, for example, the age of entry can with advantage be
No. 5/64/Fin.,
adopted uniformly as 21, instead of calculating it on the
dt. 16 -1-1964)
basis of age of entry of all persons in service on a date or
recruited during a specified period which would involve
unnecessary labour not yielding commensurate advantage.
The average cost thus worked out on the above basis may
hold good till there is a revision of scales or other conditions
of service, e.g., age of retirement, etc.
(b) In grades where appointments are generally made by
promotion but occasionally direct recruitment is also
resorted to.- The factor of age of entry would in this case by
depending on the incidence of promotion in individual
establishment and no uniform age of entry can therefore
be indicated. To get more accurate result the age of entry
may be arrived at in these cases on the basis of the age of
st
entry of all persons in service in that grade on 1 April of
the year in which the occasion to calculate the average
cost arises. As the basis of average cost itself is somewhat
approximate, a change in the age of entry from year to year
is of little consequence and therefore the age of entry thus
arrived at and for that matter the average cost worked out
on that basis, may hold good for a reasonable period, say 5
years, after which it may be reviewed, unless there is a
general revision of the scales of pay or conditions of
services in the meantime.
95
SERVICE UNDER LOCAL FUNDS
157. Officers paid from Local Funds which are administered by

Government are subject to the provisions of these service rules.
158. The transfer of officers to service under Local Funds which are not
administered by Government will be regulated by the rules in this
chapter.
159. Persons transferred to Government service from a Local Fund
which is not administered by Government will be treated as joining
a first post under Government and their previous service will not
count as duty performed. The Government may, however, allow
previous service in such cases to count as duty performed on such
terms as it thinks fit.
Ruling
The pay of an officer transferred from a Local Fund
Institution not administered by Government to Government service
will be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay of the post in
Government service if the pay he was drawing under the Local
Fund is less than the minimum. In case he was drawing, under the
Local Fund, pay above the minimum and equal to a stage in the
scale of pay of the post in Government service, his pay will be fixed
at that stage and if the pay he was drawing under the Local Fund is
not a stage in the scale of pay of the post in Government service it
will be fixed at the next lower stage, the difference being treated as
personal pay to be absorbed in future increases in pay. His next
increment will ordinarily be allowed only after the full incremental
period of duty in Government service.
96
CHAP. I] TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES
PART II
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES
CHAPTER I
SECTION I - GRADES OF O FFICERS
1. For the purpose of calculating Travelling Allowances, officers are

classified into the following four grades :-
First Grade.- All officers in receipt of actual pay of †Rs.2000
and above, and officers belonging to All India
Services, non-All India Service Officers holding
posts borne on the cadre of All India Services,
Heads of Departments and Officers of the Indian
Army, Navy or Air Force appointed as Aides-de-
camp to the Governor irrespective of the pay
drawn by them.
Second Grade.- Other officers in receipt of actual pay of
†Rs.1,000 or above but below †Rs.2,000.
Third Grade .- All other officers except Class IV Officers.
Fourth Grade.- Class IV Officers.
†This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
st
with effect from 1 September 1985. dt. 29-3-1989]
Note- 1.-All Private Secretaries to Ministers and the Private Secretary to the
Speaker will be treated as Grade I Officers from 28th June 1969 and 2nd
September 1969 respectively for purposes of Travelling Allowances,
irrespective of the pay drawn by them.
Note. -2.- For the purpose of calculating the T.A. for accompanying the [G.O.(P) 438/68/Fin.,
Governor, Advisers or Ministers on tour, non-gazetted officers, other dt. 19-8-1968]
than those in the last grade, will be treated as Second Grade (b) officers
irrespective of the “actual pay” drawn by them.
Note 3. - The term ‘pay’ occurring in this part of the rules should be deemed to
include only - Pay as defined in Rule 12 (23 (i) and (iii) of Part I, Kerala
Service Rules, and personal pay, dearness pay and special pay treated
as coming under classes I and II under Appendix IV, Kerala Service
Rules.
Note 4.- The classification of a re-employed pensioner for purposes of Travelling
Allowances will be determined on the following basis –
(a) Where the pension is held in abeyance during the period of re-
employment, the grade of the re-employed pensioner shall be
determined, in accordance with the pay actually received from time
to time.
(b) Where a pension is allowed to be drawn in addition to pay, the re-
employed pensioner should be deemed to be in receipt of actual
pay equivalent to his re-employed pay plus pension, subject to the
proviso that if the sum of such pay plus pension exceeds the pay of
the post if it is on a fixed rate of pay or the maximum pay of the
post, if it is on a time-scale of pay, such excess shall be ignored.
97
KERALA SERVICE RULES [PART II
(c) If a portion of the pension has been commuted, the amount of

pension to be taken into account for the purpose of clause (b) will
be the amount including the pensionary equivalent of the
commuted value. The amount of pension to be taken into account
will also include the pension equivalent of the death-cum -retirement
gratuity, if any.
Note 5. - With effect from 1st July 1978 officers in the scale of pay of Rs.290-425 [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
will be treated as Third Grade Officers for purposes of Travelling dt. 29-3-1989]
Allowances. The above scale of pay of Rs.290-425 has been revised as
Rs.575-900 with effect from 1st September 1985. Employees in the scale
of pay of Rs.280-400 (1978 Pay Revision) alone will be treated as Class
IV employees. The above scale of pay has been revised as Rs.500-800
in the 1983 General Pay Revision.
2. The Government may, for reasons which should be recorded, order
that any officer or grade of officers shall be included in a grade
higher or lower than that prescribed in the above rule.
3. An officer in transit from one post to another ranks in the grade to
which the lower of the two posts would entitle him.
4. The Travelling Allowance of an officer who is promoted or reverted
with retrospective effect, should not be revised in respect of the
period intervening between the date of promotion or reversion, and
that on which it is ordered.
In all cases of belated grant of increments, other than those [G.O.(Ms.) 452/60/Fin.,
where such increments have been specifically withheld under dt. 21-9-1960]
competent orders, where the class or grade of officers for drawal of
T.A. has been changed consequent on such belated grant of
increments, the officers concerned will be eligible to draw the
enhanced rate of T.A. with retrospective effect, i.e., from the date
on which the increment has actually fallen due.
In cases of belated issue of pay slips for ordinary increments, [G.O.(P.) 667/69/Fin.,
which do not depend on the passing of tests, completi on of dt.. 15-12-1969]
probation, retrospective confirmation, promotion, revision of pay
scales, etc., but are delayed for some routine reason or other, the
officers concerned will be eligible to draw the enhanced rate of T.A.
with retrospective effect, i.e., from the date on which the increment
has actually fallen due. But such claims for arrears of T.A will be
paid by the Treasury Officers only after special audit by the
Accountant General.
It is clarified that the above Decision No. 2 is applicable to [G.O.(P) 570/75/Fin.,
all cases of belated issue of pay slips, when the delay in issue of dt. 22-12-1975]
pay slips is not due to any fault of the officer, i.e., it is only when
increments are delayed on account of specific orders of competent
authorities that the benefit contemplated in the above decision shall
be denied.
SECTION II -GENERAL
The following are the different kinds of Travelling Allowances
5. which may be drawn in different circumstances by officers:-
98
(a) Permanent Travelling Allowance

(b) Conveyance Allowance
(c) Mileage Allowance
(d) Daily Allowance
(e) Actual Travelling Expenses.
The Rules in this Chapter explain the nature of these

allowances and the method of calculating them. The
circumstances, in which they may be drawn for particular journeys,
are described in Chapters II to IV.
Government Decision No. I
The expressions ‘road mileage’ and ‘mileage allowance’ [G.O.(P) 36/64/Fin.,
wherever they occur shall be assigned meaning as referring to dt. 20-1-1964]
distance in kilometres.
An Officer of Government required to attend meetings of the [G.O.(Ms.) 370/60/Fin.,
Board of Directors or Committees of an Industrial Concern or a dt. 27-7-1960]
Bank or a Joint Stock Company on behalf of Government shall
receive T.A. and D.A. from Government according to rules. The
officer should credit the entire T.A. and sitting fee paid by the
Industrial Concern or Bank to the receipt head corresponding to the
head of account to which his T.A. is debited. He will also forward to
the Accountant General in advance a statement of T.A. and sitting
fee to which he is entitled for attending such meetings in a month so
as to enable the Accountant General to watch recovery. The
practice of crediting to Government the T.A. received from the
University of Kerala according to its rules and receiving T.A.
according to State T.A. rules as laid down in G.O. (Ms.) 330/59/Fin.,
th st
dated 29 June 1959 will be discontinued from 1 August 1960 in
respect of Government officers travelling on University business
and instead they will be allowed to receive T.A. direct from the
University according to its rules.
5A. The right of a Government servant to Travelling Allowance including [G.O.(P) 6/68/Fin.,
daily allowance shall be forfeited or deemed to have been dt. 4-1-1968]
relinquished if the claim for it is not preferred to the drawing officer
or controlling officer within one year from the date on which it fell
due.
th
with effect from 12 September 1967. dt.7-2-1970]
SECTION III - PERMANENT TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
6. A permanent monthly Travelling Allowance may be granted by

Government to any officer whose duties require him to travel
extensively. Such an allowance is granted in lieu of all other forms
of Travelling Allowance for journeys within the officer’s sphere of
duty and is drawn all the year round, whether the officer is absent
from his headquarters or not.
99

Since Permanent Travelling Allowance is fixed at a monthly
rate it is not necessary that the officer should be on tour beyond 8
kilometres from headquarters on all days of the month. Even for
days he is not on tour outside 8 kilometres from headquarters he
can draw Permanent Travelling Allowance. This does not however
mean that Permanent Travelling Allowance can be drawn without
leavi ng headquarters on any day of the month. The drawal of the
allowance will be governed by the order fixing the rate of
Permanent Travelling Allowance and prescribing the terms and
conditions for its drawal. For the drawal of full amount of Permanent
Travelling Allowance an officer should be on tour outside 8
kilometres from headquarters for 15 days in a month and should
spend at least 6 hours outside headquarters on each such day. If
the minimum number of days of travel is not performed reduction
has to be made as per the terms and conditions of the Permanent
Travelling Allowance.
th
effect from 9 December 1970.
The following procedure will be followed for drawal of P.T.A
in cases where an officer is on duty for a part of a month and also
in cases where the officer has been on duty for the whole month but
has not toured for the minimum number of days prescribed :-
(a) If an officer is on duty for a part of a month he will be allowed
proportionate P.T.A. for the days he is on duty provided that
the officer is on tour for the proportionate number of days
with reference to the minimum days of tour prescribed.
(b) For every day short toured, a deduction of will ( I x PTA) / Y
be made where Y is the minimum number of days of tour
prescribed.
Example.- Suppose an officer whose P.T.A. is Rs.40 per mensem,
and whose minimum period of touring is fixed as 20
days per month, is on duty only for 20 days in a month
of 30 days. He is entitled to a P.T.A. of Rs.(20 x 40)/30
=Rs.26.67 provided, he puts in not less than the
proportionate number of tour days, i.e., (20 x 20)/30 =
13 days. For every day short toured by him a deduction
of 1/20 of Rs.40 will be made (i.e., if he tours only for 12
days, an amount of Rs.2 will be deducted from
Rs.26.67).
(c) In cases where the officer is on duty for the whole month but
has not toured for the minimum number of days prescribed, a
deduction of (X x P.T.A) / Y will be made where X and Y
are the shortfall in the number of days of tour and the
minimum number of days of tour prescribed in a month
respectively.
Example.- Suppose an officer whose P.T.A is Rs.40 per mensem
and whose minimum number of tour days is fixed as 20
per month, is on duty for the whole month and tours only
for 15 days, a deduction of 5 x 40/20 = Rs.10 is to be
made from his P.T.A. of Rs.40 per mensem.
th
100
7. A Permanent Travelling Allowance may not be drawn during leave,

temporary transfer or joining time, or unless in any case, it be
otherwise expressly provided in these rules, during any period for
which Travelling Allowance of any other kind is drawn.
8. When an officer holds, either substantively or in an officiating
capacity, two or more posts to each of which a Permanent
Travelling Allowance is attached, he may be granted such
Permanent Travelling Allowance, not exceeding the total of all the
allowances, as the Government may consider to be necessary in
order to cover the travelling expenses which he has to incur.
SECTION IV - CONVEYANCE A LLOWANCE
The Government may grant on such conditions as they think fit to
9. impose, a monthly conveyance allowance to any officer who is
required to travel extensively at or within a short distance from his
headquarters under conditions which do not render him eligible for
daily allowance.
10. Except as otherwise provided in these rules and unless the
Government otherwise direct, a conveyance allowance is drawn all
the year round, is not forfeited during absence from headquarters
and may be drawn in addition to any other Travelling Allowance
admissible under these rules provided that an officer, who is in
receipt of a conveyance allowance specifically granted for the
upkeep of a motor car or motor cycle shall not draw mileage or daily
allowance for a journey by the motor car or motor cycle except on
such conditions as the Government may prescribe.
11. A conveyance allowance shall not be drawn during leave or
temporary transfer or holidays prefixed or suffixed to leave. A
conveyance allowance to which the obligation of maintaining a
motor vehicle or any other conveyance is not attached, is not
admissible even during joining time.
SECTION V - MILEAGE ALLOWANCE
SUB - SECTION (I) - GENERAL
12. A mileage allowance is an allowance, calculated on the distance

travelled which is given to meet the cost of a particular journey.
13. (a) For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance, a journey

between two places is held to have been performed by the shortest
of two or more practicable routes or by the cheapest of such routes
as may be equally short; provided that when there are alternative
railway routes and the difference between them in point of time and
cost is not great, mileage allowance may be calculated on the
route actually used.
(b) The shortest route is that by which a traveller can most speedily
reach his destination by the ordinary modes of travelling. In case of
doubt, the Government will declare which shall be regarded as the
shortest of two or more routes.
The shortest distance between Ernakulam to Fort Cochin and [G.O.(Ms.)117/64/Fin.,
Mattancherry and vice versa would be the distance by road for dt. 16-3-1964]
purpose of Travelling Allowance.
101
The route via., Mavelikkara would be the shortest route for [G.O. (Rt.) 2723/64/Fin.,
journeys between Chengannur and Alleppey for purpose of dt. 8-12-1964]
Travelling Allowance.
[This will have effect till bridges are opened in all three
ferries in the Changancherry route]

In the case of air journeys from Trivandrum to Delhi via., [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
Bombay the claim should be supported by a certificate that no seat dt. 29-3-1989]
was available via., Madras. But the Chief Secretary to Government,
Members of the Board of Revenue, Secretaries and Additional
Secretaries to Government and Heads of Departments are
permitted to travel either via., Bombay or Madras for the journeys to
Delhi and back.
th
[Circular Memorandum No. 53/64/Fin., dated 6 June 1964
th
and G.O. (P) No. 699/64/Fin., dated 30 September 1964].
(c) If an officer travels by a route which is not the shortest but is
cheaper than the shortest, his mileage allowance should be
calculated on the route actually used.
14. The Government in respect of Heads of Departments and the
Heads of Departments in the case of their subordinates may, for
special reasons which should be recorded, permit mileage
allowance to be calculated on a route other than the shortest or
cheapest, provided that the journey is actually performed by such
route.
*Note 1. -The sanction of Government is not required for the claim for higher road
mileage by an officer of the First Grade for a journey performed by road
between places connected by rail or by air within the State. The
signature of the officer on the Travelling Allowance bill will be sufficient
for the purpose of this rule. In such cases, the full rate of mileage
allowance will be allowed upto 200 kilometres a day irrespective of the
fact whether any inspection work is done or any public purpose is served
en-route and at three fourths of the full rate for the remaining distance.
*Note 2.- In cases where the distance to be travelled from the Headquarters to
perform the duty at the outstation is within 50 kilometres, the onward
journey shall be performed on the day on which official business is to be
transacted. Similarly the return journey shall be performed on the day on
which official business is completed at the outstation.
st
[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
*Effective from 1 November 1979 dt 29-3-1989]
A journey on transfer is held to begin or end at the actual residence
15. [G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,
of the Government servant concerned. Any other journey
dt 6-1-1965]
(excluding a journey of the type referred to in the note below) is
held to begin or end in any station at the duty point in that station.
Explanation.-For the purpose of this rule the “duty point’’ at the
headquarters means the place or office where a
Government servant remains on duty, i.e., the place or
office of employment at the headquarters. In the case
of outstations the “duty point” means the place or office
visited by the Government servant on duty. Whether
there are two or more such places or offices at an
outstation, the following shall be taken as the “duty
point” :-
(a) If a Government servant reaches that station by rail, steamer,
102
or air, the place or office which is farthest from the railway
station, harbour (or jetty) or the air booking centre as the case
may be.
(b) If he reaches that station by road, the place or office which is
farthest from the point from which the journey to that station
commenced.
Note. - Where the journey commences or ends at a station which is either the
Government servant’s headquarters or his places of duty, it may be treated
to have commenced or ended at his residence.
16. An Officer is required to travel by the class of accommodation for [G.O.(P) 216/65/Fin.,
which Travelling Allowance is admissible to him. The provisions of dt 29-5-1965]
all rules regulating mileage allowance are subject to the condition
that if an officer travels in a lower class of accommodation, he shall
be entitled to the fare of the class of accommodation actually used
plus the incidental expenses admissible to his grade calculated on
the distance travelled in the case of rail journeys and the incidental
expenses admissible had he travelled by the class of
accommodation by which he is entitled to travel in the case of
journeys by sea or air.
Note 1. - Officers who are eligible to travel by first class or air conditioned class and [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
who actually travel by that class and claim the fare accordingly, should dt. 29-3-1989]
furnish the following certificate in their Travelling Allowance bills namely:-
“Certified that I have actually travelled in the class of
accommodation for which the fare is claimed in this bill”;
st
Effective from 1 November 1979.
Note 2:- Non Gazetted Officers who are eligible to travel by first class/air [G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,
conditioned class but who are not drawing officers, shall furnish the dt 29-3-1989]
following declaration in their tour diary, namely:-
“I hereby declare that I have actually travelled by first
class/air conditioned class on …….(dates) from ……..
(place) to ……….. (place).
On the basis of the above declaration furnished by the non
gazetted officers, the drawing officers shall furnish the
following certificate in the Travelling Allowance bills of the
nongazetted officers, namely:-
“Certified that the officers for whom first class/air
conditioned class railway fare has been claimed in this bill
have declared that they have actually travelled by that
class of accommodation”;
st
17. Mileage allowance is differently calculated as shown in the following
sections, according as the journey is or could be by railway, by sea,
by road or by air.
SUB - SECTION II - MILEAGE A LLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS BY RAILWAY
18. For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance, officers when

travelling by railway are entitled to class of accommodation
according to the following scale:-
(a) An Officer of the First Grade - Accommodation of the First Class (or
the highest class by whatever name it is called).
103
(b) An officer of the Second Grade - Accommodation of the First Class.

* (c) An officer of the Third Grade or the Fourth Grade - Accommodation
of the Second Class.
Note 1.- Air conditioned accommodation is not recognised as a class of
accommodation for the purpose of these rules except for journeys on
tour by officers holding posts on a scale of pay the minimum of which
is not less than †Rs.2000. First Grade Officers holding posts on a
scale of pay the minimum of which is less than †Rs.2000 may however
travel by air conditioned accommodation while on tour subject to the
recovery of 13 paise per 10 kilometres or part thereof if it exceeds 5
kilometres, from their T.A. bills. This rule is applicable in the case of
journeys by air conditioned class in Deluxe trains also. [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
†Effective from September 1985. dt. 29-3-1989]
Note 2.- Officers of the Second and Third Grades will be allowed to travel in air
conditioned second* class accommodation in Deluxe trains at public
expense.
st [G.O.(P) No.117/77/Fin.,
*Effective from 1 March 1975.
dt. 13-3-1977]
Note 3.- [Deleted] [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
st dt. 29-3-1989]
Effective from 1 November , 1979.
19. The Government may, for special reasons which should be [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
recorded, declare any particular officer or class of officers to be dt. 29-3-1989]
entitled to accommodation of a higher class than that prescribed
for his class in clauses (b) or (c) of Rule 18.
20. Except in the case of journeys on transfer (the rules for which are
contained in section III), the mileage allowance admissible to an
officer is as follows :-
*(a) First Grade and Second Grade Officers who do not actually travel
in First Class/Air conditioned class and officers who are not
eligible for First Class/Air conditioned class of accommodation are
entitled to mileage allowance at the following rates:-
First Grade Officers - 18 paise per kilometre
Second Grade Officers - 14 paise per kilometre
Third Grade Officers - 12 paise per kilometre
Fourth Grade Officers - 10 paise per kilometre
These rates are inclusive of incidental expenses and are
applicable for journeys irrespective of whether the places are
connected by rail or not.
*(b)
Officers who are eligible for First Class/Air conditioned class of
accommodation and who actually perform the journey by such
class are entitled to claim actual rail fare plus incidental expenses
at the following rates:
First Grade Officers - 8 paise per kilometre
Second Grade Officers - 6 paise per kilometre
The above rates are subject to a minimum of half daily
allowance.
[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
st
*Effective from 1 November, 1979. dt. 29-3-1989]
104

The Railway authorities entertain claims for refund of [G.O.(P) 388/75/Fin.,
cancellation charges on unused Railway tickets only from the dt 27-8-1975]
passengers concerned. So in case where the official rail journey
is cancelled solely due to official reasons, the Government servant
should after getting the refund in the usual manner from the
Railway station prefer to the appropriate Railway authority
concerned his claim for refund of cancellation charges (i.e., full
ticket value excluding reservation charges and refund already
received) on unused tickets supported by a certificate from his
controlling authority to the effect that the journey had to be
cancelled solely due to exigencies of service. When the officer
himself is his own controlling officer for purposes of T.A. he may
furnish his own certificate. The claim for the refund preferred on
the Railways, should, however, be restricted to what it would be,
had the officer booked and cancelled his journey by the shortest
route, save in exceptional cases, where the route actually adopted
by the officer is certified by the controlling officer or by the officer
himself if he is his own controlling officer for T.A. purposes to be in
the interest of public service.
Reservation charges in cases referred to above will be
reimbursed to the Government servant without waiting for the
acceptance of his claim for refund of cancellation charges by the
Railway authoriti es. The amount of reservation fee reimbursed to
a Government servant is debitable to the same head to which his
T.A. is charged.
The Government servant should record a certificate as
follows in the T.A. Bill for the claim.
“Certified that the reservation of journey ticket made as
per reservation ticket No...... ................. on ......was cancelled due
to exigencies of public service.”
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O. (P) 639/83/Fin.,
th
with effect from the 6 October 1983. dt 6-10-1983]
The reservation charges paid for railway journeys in respect [G.O. (P) 639/83/Fin.,
of the appropriate classes of accommodation will be reimbursed to dt. 6-10-1983]
Government servants as forming part of the fare in cases where
reservati on is actually required in the exigencies of public service.
th
with effect from the 6 October 1983.
21. [Deleted] †
22. [Deleted] †
23. [Deleted] †
st
†Effective from 1 November 1979. [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
24. If available, return tickets at reduced rates should always be
purchased when an officer expects to perform the return journey
by rail within the period for which a return ticket is available. The
mileage allowance for the forward and the return journeys
wherever such return tickets are available and are purchased will
be the actual cost of the return ticket plus the usual allowance
admissible for incidental expenses each way.
105
SUB-SECTION (III) -MILEAGE ALLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS

BY SEA IN A S TEAMER
25. For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance, officers are

entitled to class of accommodation according to the following
scale :-
(a) An Officer of the Fi rst Highest class
Grade
(b) An Officer of the Second If there be two classes only on
Grade the steamer the higher class,
and if there be more than two
classes, middle or second class.
(c) An Officer of the Third If there be two classes only on
Grade the steamer the lower class, if
there be three classes, middle
class, or second class and if
there be four classes, third
class.
(d) An officer of the Fourth Lowest class
Grade
26. Except in the case of journeys on transfer the mileage allowance
admissible to an officer is single fare of the class of
accommodation he is entitled to plus the Daily Allowance
admissible under the rules for halts outside the State or 1 and 3/5
fare whichever is greater. In cases where the steamer company
has two rates of fare, one inclusive and one exclusive of diet, the
word ‘fare’ in this rule should be held to mean fare exclusive of
diet.
27. In cases of doubt or in which, owing to the arrangement of classes
on a steamer, the provisions of Rule 25 if strictly construed involve
hardship, Government may decide, for journeys generally or for
particular journeys, to what class of accommodation an officer is
entitled, and whether if a concession is sanctioned, he should be
granted the full allowance admissible for the higher class in which
he is permitted to travel.
28. The rules in this sub-section apply to officers who cross a river or
arm of the sea by steamer in the course of a journey unless such
crossing occurs during a railway journey and the charge for it is
included in the railway fare. In the latter case, the crossing is
treated as part of the railway journey.
29. If suitable accommodation on a Government vessel is offered to

an officer, he is entitled to Travelling Allowance under Rule 109
and not to mileage allowance. It is not open to him to refuse to
accept such accommodation and to draw mileage allowance.
SUB-SECTION (IV) - MILEAGE A LLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS BY

ROAD
30. For the purpose of these rules travelling by road includes travelling
by sea or river in a steam launch or in any vessel other than a
steamer and travelling by canal.
106
31. For journeys by road, mileage allowance is admissible at the [G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,
following rates for each kilometre travelled irrespective of whether dt 29-3-1989]
the places are connected by rail or not :
Officers of the First Grade : 95 paise per kilometre if

special conveyance is engaged
and 18 paise per kilometre if
the journeys is performed by
public conveyance
Officers of the Second Grade : 14 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Third Grade : 12 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Fourth Grade : 10 paise per kilometre
st
Effective from 1 November 1979.
The rate of mileage allowance for journeys by road for
special conveyance (motor car) is Rs.1.25 per kilometre with
st
effect from 1 September 1985.
For journeys by public conveyance by road, officers will be [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
paid actual bus fare plus incidental expenses as admissible under dt 29-3-1989]
Para 1 of Rule 110. Grade I and II Officers will be entitled to travel
by Express bus and Grade III and IV Officers by Fast Passenger
bus. In emergent cases, with the permission of the Controlling
Officers, Grade III and IV Officers can perform journeys in Express
buses and claim Travelling Allowance on that basis. The existing
provision for claiming road mileage for journeys by rail or road,
irrespective of whether the places are connected by rail or not, will
continue.
st
Effective from 1 September, 1985.
Note 1.- With effect from 1st November 1979, only officers of the First Grade
are allowed to travel by special conveyance and claim higher mileage.
With effect from 1st September, 1985 First Grade Officers in receipt of
actual pay of Rs. 2250 and above only are allowed to travel by
special conveyance and claim higher mileage. An officer of the First
Grade claiming the higher mileage will note in his Travelling
Allowance bill concerned the registration number of the special
conveyance used by him.
Note 2. - Officers of the First Grade claiming mileage at the higher rate shall
furnish the following certificate in their Travelling Allowance bills,
namely :-
“I certify that I did not perform the road journeys for which
mileage allowance has been claimed at the higher rate by any public
conveyance which plies regularly for hire between fixed points and
charge fixed rates. I also certify that the journey was not performed in
any other vehicle without payment of its hire charges or without
incurring its running charges.”
Note 3. - An officer of the First Grade claiming higher road mileage for a journey
performed in his own car shall furnish the following certificate in lieu of
the certificate referred to in Note 2 above, namely:-
“I certify that the road journeys for which mileage has been
claimed at the higher rate were performed by me in my own car”.
Note 4. - All officers claiming road mileage should record in their Travelling
Allowance bills one of the following certificates as may be appropriate,
namely :-
107
(a) “Certified that a I have not been provided with any

Government conveyance for my use”.
Or
(b) “Certified that the Government conveyance provided for my
use was out of order/not available for journeys on ….(dates to
be specified).
Explanation.—In the case of non-gazetted officers, the drawing
officers shall record the certificate with suitable changes
and the controlling officer shall ensure that the
Government servants who are provided with
Government conveyance use such conveyance for their
official journeys and that otherwise, the prescribed
certificate is recorded invariably.
Note 5. - When two or more officers travel in a conveyance belonging to one of
them or hired by one of them, the officer who owns or hires the
conveyance may draw Travelling Allowance as if he travelled alone
and the other officer (s) may draw only the Travelling Allowance as
admissible under Rule 107 read with Rule 110, even if he (they)
meets (meet) a portion of the cost of propulsion of the conveyance or
of the hire charges of the conveyance, as the case may be. A
certificate in the following form shall also be attached to the Travelling
Allowance bills of the officers claiming travelling allowance under the
above provision, namely:-
“Certified that I/We
(1) Name and Designation ………………………………….
(2) Name and designation …………………………………
(3) Name and designation …………………………………
(4) Name and designation travelled together from ………
………to ……………… on ………………………………
in a special conveyance (here enter Registration No.
of the vehicle) owned/hired by the officer whose name
is mentioned as No………. above, and that I have
claimed Travelling Allowance admissible under Note 5
below Rule 31, Kerala Service Rules, Part II.”
Note 6.- An Officer who performs a journey by a conveyance owned by another
officer without meeting the cost of its use and propulsion but whose
own conveyance immediately precedes or follows him is eligible for the
mileage allowance admissible under the rules. He shall, when he
claims mileage allowance certify that the cost of the use and propulsion
of his conveyance which immediately preceded or followed the
conveyance by which he travelled was met by him.
Note 7.-If an Officer of the First Grade, travels more than two hundred
kilometres a day by special conveyance, the rate of mileage
admissible for the excess over two hundred kilometres will be reduced
to three fourths of what is normally admissible.
108

If an Officer has to perform long journeys, he may be [G.O.(MS) 454/61/Fin.,
allowed to perform the journeys in more than one day subject to dt. 6-11-1961]
the condition that the halt should be made only after the officer
has made a march of not less than two hundred kilometres in a
day. In cases where the journey commences late in the day, halts
may also be made after marches of less than two hundred
kilometres. In all such cases of long journeys the restriction
regarding the mileage in the above note will be applied only
inrespect of each day’s journey. No daily allowance either full or
half will be admissible to the Officer for such intermediate halts.
Government Decision No. 2 [G.O.(Ms) 486/61/Fin.,
st dt 2-12-1961]
Effective from 1 November, 1959.
Note 8. - For journeys performed by foot between places not connected by any
public conveyance, Officers of the First Grade shall be given mileage
at the rate applicable for journeys by special conveyance and officers
of the other grades shall be given mileage at the rate of 35 paise per
kilometre. An Officer claiming mileage in such cases should certify
that he performed the journey entirely by walking, and the officer who
countersigns the Travelling Allowance bill shall countersign the above
certificate also.
Note 9. - A First Grade Officer, with a staff car attached to him or his office
should not engage a special conveyance for his journeys, if the staff
car is available. The following procedure should be observed if such
an Officer claims higher mileage in his Travelling Allowance bills
namely:-
(i) If the bill requires countersignature, the countersigning authority
shall countersign it only after satisfying himself that the
departmental vehicle was not available for the journey and shall
record a certificate to that effect in the bill.
(ii) If the bill does not require countersignature, a certificate should
be attached to the bill signed by the head of the Office or the
Officer-in-charge of the departmental vehicle to the effect that
the vehicle was not available for the journey for which special
mileage is claimed.
Note 10.-Autorickshaws, Motor Cycles, Scooters and Mopeds will not be
considered as special conveyances, and no higher rate of mileage will
be allowed for journeys performed by such vehicle.
st
With effect from 1 September, 1985 Grade I and
Grade II Officers are entitled for special mileage
allowance at the rate of 30 paise per kilometre for
journeys for public purpose by motor cycle or Scooter
owned and maintained by them. As in the case of
special mileage for car, the registration number of the
Motor cycle or Scooter should be recorded in the bill
claiming T.A., at the special rate allowed for such
journeys.
Half daily allowance will be admissible for intermediate [G.O.(P) 756/78/Fin.,
halts beyond 200 kilometres when the journey is performed in dt 16-10-1978]
departmental vehicles.
109

The above note should be deemed to apply only to (Circular No.
journeys performed by road. ‘The nature of conveyance’ referred 43959/EB4/Fin.,
to in the note is intended to differentiate between ‘Public dt. 19-11-1962)
conveyance’ and ‘Special conveyance’ and not between different
modes of journeys, such as journey by road or journey by rail. The
note above therefore allows higher mileage only for journeys on
transfer between places not connected by rail.
Rule 66, Part II, does not permit an officer to draw road
mileage for journeys on transfer performed between places
connected by rail as the term “Mileage allowance” as defined in
Rule 12, Part II, relates not to ‘road mileage’ alone.
32. The Government may, for special reasons to be recorded, allow to
a particular officer or grade of officers, mileage allowance at a
higher rate than is prescribed in Rule 31.
33. In calculating mileage allowance for journeys by road, fractions of
a kilometre should be omitted from the total of a bill for any one
journey but not from the various items which make up the bill.
SUB - SECTION (V) MILEAGE A LLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS BY AIR.

34. An officer authorised to travel by air is entitled to mileage [G.O.(P) 197/66/Fin.,
allowance equal to one standard air fare plus an allowance for dt 11-5-1966]
incidental expenses at one-fifth of the standard air fare subject to a
minimum of one daily allowance and maximum of five times the
daily allowance at the ordinary rate for each single journey, each
single journey being defined as the journey from starting point to
destination or vice versa.
Note 1.- All first grade officers are authorised to travel by plane, Officers
belonging to the other grades should take the prior sanction of
Government for air journeys.
Note 2. - When an officer performs both rail and air journeys on the same day [G.O. (P) 416/66/Fin.,
he will be allowed to draw the actual incidental expenses at the dt 13-9-1966]
prescribed rates subject to a minimum of one daily allowance for both
the air and rail journeys together.
Note 3. - The incidental expenses are limited to the following ceiling:-
Rs. p.
(i) First Grade Officers 62.50
(ii) Second Grade Officers-
(a) Officers whose actual pay is

*Rs.1500 and above and
those in the cadre of Deputy
Collectors and Deputy
Superintendents of Police
drawing a pay below *Rs.2000
42.50
(b) Other Officers 30.00
(iii) Third Grade Officers 25.00
(iv) Fourth Grade Officers 20.00
110
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into [G.O.(P) 300/75/Fin.,

st
force with effect from 21 March 1974. dt 7-7-1975]
st
* Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
The following classification is prescribed in respect of [G.O.(P) 16/64/Fin.,
various officers for purposes of air travel while performing official dt. 9-1-1964]
duty journeys, where two classes of tickets are available :-
Class of Officers Class of air travel

(i) Officers drawing a pay of Standard (First) Class
Rs.2,250 per month and
above.
(ii) Officers drawing a pay Standard (First) class where the
between Rs.1,800 and journey involves night travel;
Rs.2,249 per month otherwise Tourist Class.
For this purpose ‘Night’ means

the time between 6 p.m. and 6
a.m.
In case part of the journey is
performed during night, standard
(First) class will be admissible for
the entire journey.
(iii) Officers other than those Tourist class.
falling under (i) and (ii)
above
The Chairman and Members of the Kerala Public Service [G.O. (Ms.) 586/64/Fin.,
Commission will be included along with officers of a pay of dt. 19-8-1964]
Rs.2,250 per mensem and above for purposes of air travel.

The taxes paid on inland and foreign air travels shall be [G.O. (P) 46/73/Fin.,
reimbursed to the State Government servants, in cases where the dt. 12-2-1973]
travel is on official business and on public interest and where the
expenditure on air fare itself is borne by the Government, Officers
may claim reimbursement of the tax paid by them in the Travelling
Allowance bills prepared for the particular journeys producing
receipts in token of having paid the tax. The reimbursement of the
tax will be by debit to the same head of account to which the
Travelling Allowance claims of the officers are debited.
th th
effect from 15 November 1971 and 15 October 1971
respectively, for inland air travel tax and foreign air travel tax.
111

The Governor, Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Leader of the [G.O.(P) 531/80/Fin.,
Opposition, Ministers, Chief Secretary, Secretaries to Government dt. 29-8-1980]
and the following Heads of Departments will be covered by
Personal Accident Insurance Policies on year to year basis.
1. Member, Board of Revenue.
2. Chief Engineer.
3. Director of Health Services.
4. Director of Public Instruction.
5. Member, Planning Board.
6. Director of Technical Education.
7. Director of Collegiate Education.
8. Chief Electrical Inspector.
9. Director of Ports.
10. Chief Town Planner.
11. Inspector General of Police.
In respect of others who travel by air on Government
business they will take Air Insurance Coupons from Air Port
(Rupees ten for a compensation of Rupees one lakh). This amount
will be reimbursed to them along with the T.A. claims.
35. An Officer who is not authorised to travel by air but who performs a
journey by air on tour can draw only the Travelling Allowance to
which he would have been entitled if he had travelled by rail, road
or steamer.
36. If available, return tickets at reduced rates should always be
purchased when an officer expects to perform the return journey by
air within the period during which a return ticket is available. The
mileage allowance for the forward and the return journeys when
such return tickets are available will, however, be the actual cost of
the return ticket plus 2/5 of the standard air fare for a single journey
between the two places.
Note. - The incidental expenses for each single journey will be limited to the [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
ceilings prescribed in note 3 under rule 34. dt 29-3-1989]
Government Decision
The cancellation charges of air tickets shall be reimbursed to [G.O.(P) 141/77/Fin.,
officers who have booked their tickets for official journeys in case dt. 10-5-1977]
they could not undertake the journeys due to circumstances beyond
their control.
The Government servant should record a certificate as follows
in the T.A. Bill for the claim. Certified that reservation of journey
ticket made as per reservation ticket No........... on................was
cancelled due to exigencies of public service.
SECTION V I - DAILY ALLOWANCE
37. A daily allowance is a uniform allowance for each day of absence

from headquarters, which is intended to cover the ordinary daily
charge incurred by an officer in consequence of such absence.
112
38. Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these

rules, a daily allowance may be drawn while on tour by every officer
whose duties require that he should travel, and may not be drawn
except while on tour.
39. Daily allowance is admissible on the following scale :-
(i) Officers of the First Grade †Rs.40.00 a day
(ii) Officers of the Second Grade
(a) Officers whose actual †Rs.32.00 a day
pay is †Rs.1,500or
above, and those in
the cadre of Deputy
Collectors and Deputy
Superintendents of
Police drawing a pay
below †Rs.2,000
(b) Other Officers †Rs.24.00 a day
(iii) Officers of the Third Grade †Rs.21.00 a day
(i v) Officers of the Fourth Grade †Rs.16.00 a day
st
†Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
Provided that an officer, who while on tour is provided with [G.O.(P) 426/66/Fin.,
free boarding and lodging, may draw only one fourth of the daily dt 17-9-1966]
allowance admissible to him at the station concerned; if only
boarding is provided free to such an officer he may draw daily
allowance at one-half of the admissible rate; if only lodging is
provided free, he may draw daily allowance at two-thirds of the
admissible rate.
Note 1.- Daily Allowance is calculated on the actual pay the officers are in receipt
of, and with reference to the grade to which they belong.
Note 2. - If a Government servant who stays during tours in circuit houses, [G.O. (P) 426/66/Fin.,
inspection bungalows, rest houses, etc., is required to pay any charges dt 17-9-1966]
on account of stay at such places, even though it may not cover the
entire cost of the facilities provided, no reduction in the daily allowance
will be made.
40. The Government may, for reasons which should be recorded and
on such conditions as they may think fit to impose, sanction for any
officer or class of officers, a daily allowance higher or lower than
that prescribed in Rule 39, if they consider that the allowance so
prescribed is inadequate or excessive.
SECTION VII - A CTUAL EXPENSES
Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these
41. rules, no officer is entitled to be provided with means of conveyance
by or at the expense of Government, or to draw as Travelling
Allowance the actual cost or part of the actual cost of travelling.
CHAPTER II
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY
113
SECTION I - GENERAL
42. The Travelling Allowance admissible to an officer for any journey is
calculated with reference to the purpose of the journey in
accordance with the rules laid down in Sections II to XI of this
Chapter.
Note 1.- When an officer who is permitted on his own request to attend meetings
or conferences or congresses held in India and if any Government
interest is served thereby, he may be paid (under specific orders of

Government) a single railway fare of the class of accommodation to
which he is entitled under these rules for the journey each way, without
any road mileage or daily allowance for halt, at the place of meeting.
Travelling and daily allowances under these rules, are however, admissible
when an officer is officially sent to attend a conference, congress or
meeting.
Note 2.- The officers of Government travelling on University business will receive
Travelling Allowance direct from the University according to its rules.
Note 3. - An officer as a member of a Staff Council shall be eligible for Travelling
Allowance and Daily Allowance as on tour for the journeys performed
by him for attending the Staff Council Meeting and back.
43. Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these
rules, an officer making a journey for any purpose is not entitled to
recover from Government the cost of transporting his family or his
personal luggage, conveyances and camp equipage.
44. The Government may, by general or special order, direct that the
ordinary rates of daily allowance or mileage allowance or both shall
be increased either in a definite ratio or in any other suitable
manner for any or all officers travelling in any specified locality in
which travelling is unusually expensive.
Note 1. -When travelling in hilly tracts, officers are entitled to draw an additional 25
per cent of the daily allowance or mileage allowance ordinarily admissible
to them in Class I tracts and 12 ½ per cent thereof in Class II tracts.
Appendix IX gives the list of Class I and Class II hilly tracts.
Ruling No. 1
A Government servant whose headquarters is situated in a
special tract and who undertakes a journey from headquarters and
returns thereto on the same day, is not entitled to the higher rate of
daily allowance applicable for halts in the special tract irrespective
of whether the journey is performed entirely in the special tract or
partly in the special and partly in the ordinary tract.
Ruling No. 2
A Government servant whose headquarters is situated in a
hilly tract may claim half daily allowance admissible under Rule 63
for the day of arrival at and for the day of departure from a place in
Class I or II hilly tract at the enhanced rates applicable to the class
of the hilly tract where he halted, provided his absence from the
headquarters exceeded eight hours.
This ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with
th
effect form 20 July 1960.
114
CHAP. II] TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY [RULE 73-80
Ruling No. 3
The area between Dehra Dum and Mussorie in Uttar [G.O.(Rt.) 787/61/DD.,
Pradesh will be treated as Class I hilly tract for purposes of Note I dt. 9-10-1961]
to Rule 44, Part II, K.S.R.
Note 2. - The rate of daily allowance of an officer who spends part of a day in a
hilly tract and part in a place to which the ordinary rates apply is
determined according to the place where he halts after the journey.
Note 3. - Officers travelling or halting outside the State may be given daily
allowance at the following rates :-
(i) Officers of the First Grade †Rs.65.00 a day
for halt
(ii) Officers of the Second Grade
(a) Officers whose actual pay
is †Rs.1,500 or above
and those in the cadre of
Deputy Collectors and
Deputy Superintendents
of Police drawing a pay
below †Rs.2,000. †Rs.50 a day for halt
(b) Other Officers †Rs.40.00 a day for halt
rd
(iii) Officers of the 3 Grade †Rs.40.00 a day for halt
th
(iv) Officers of the 4 Grade †Rs.30.00 a day for halt
st
†Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
45. When an officer of a grade lower than the first grade is required by
the order of a superior authority to travel by special means of
conveyance, the cost of which exceeds the amount of the daily
allowance or mileage allowance, admissible to him under the
ordinary rules he may draw the actual cost of travelling in lieu of
such daily or mileage allowance. The bill for the actual cost must
be supported by a certificate, signed by the superior authority and
countersigned by the controlling officer, stating that the use of the
special means of conveyance was absolutely necessary and
specifying the circumstances which rendered it necessary.
SECTION II- JOURNEYS ON T OUR
SUB-SECTION (I) - GENERAL R ULES
46. The headquarters of an officer shall be in such place as
Government may prescribe.
47. The Government may define the limits of the sphere of duty of any
officer.
Note 1.- The Heads of Departments and District Collectors are empowered to [G.O.(P) 454/80/Fin.,
sanction journeys of subordinate officers to the adjoining districts of dt.16-7-1980]
neighbouring States.
Effective from 30th August 1979.
Note 2.- The Heads of Departments and District Collectors will be competent to
undertake journeys outside the State in the adjoining districts of
neighbouring States in public interest.
115
Note 3. - The Board of Revenue is empowered to sanction journeys of Potdars G.O.(Ms.) 157/Rev.,
outside the State accompanying remittances to the Reserve Bank of dt. 14-2-1962]
India agencies in accordance with instructions from the Currency
Officer.
Effective from 14th February 1962.
Note 4.- The Inspector-General of Police is empowered to sanction the journeys
outside the State of all officers of his department below the rank of
Assistant Superintendent of Police/Deputy Superintendent of Police.
*He is also empowered to sanction journeys outside the State of all *[G.O.(P) 440/67/Fin.,
officers below the rank of Superintendent of Police in the Crime Branch dt. 5-10-1967]
in connection with investigation of cases.
48. An officer is on tour when absent on duty from his headquarters
either within or, with proper sanction beyond his sphere of duty.
49. In case of doubt the Government may decide whether particular
absence is absence on duty for the purpose of Rule 48.
50. The Government may impose such restrictions as it may think fit,
upon the frequency and duration of journeys to be made on tour by
any officer or class of officers.
51. If the Government declares that the pay of a particular officer or
class of officers has been so fixed as to compensate for the cost of
all journeys, other than journeys by rail or steamer, within the
officer’s sphere of duty, such an officer may draw no Travelling
Allowance for such journeys though he may draw mileage
allowance, for journey by rail or steamer. When travelling on duty,
with proper sanction beyond his sphere of duty, he may draw
Travelling Allowance calculated under the ordinary rules for the
entire journeys, including such part of it as is within his sphere of
duty.
52. The Travelling Allowance drawn by an officer on tour ordinarily
takes the shape of either Permanent Travelling Allowance or daily
allowance, if either of these is admissible to him. Permanent
Travelling Allowance and daily allowance may, however, in certain
circumstances, be exchanged for mileage allowance or for the
whole or part of the actual cost of travelling. In certain other
circumstances, actual cost may be drawn in addition to daily
allowance or for journeys for which no daily allowances is
admissible.
SUB-SECTION (II) - OFFICERS IN RECEIPT OF PERMANENT
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
53. A Permanent Travelling Allowance is intended to cover the cost of
all journeys within the sphere of duty of the officer who draws it,
and such an officer may not draw any other Travelling Allowance in
place of or in addition to Permanent Travelling Allowance for such
journeys provided that:
(1) a class of officers to whom Government may extend this
concession may draw, in addition to Permanent Travelling
Allowance single fare for a journey by rail, and
116
(2) the Government may, by general or special order, permit an officer

whose sphere of duty extends beyond the limits of a single district
to draw, in addition to Permanent Travelling Allowance, whenever
his actual travelling expenses for a duly authorised journey by
public conveyance exceed double the amount of his Permanent
Travelling Allowance for the period occupied in such journey, the
difference between such double Permanent Travelling Allowance
and the mileage allowance calculated for the journey.
54. When an officer in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance

travels on duty, with proper sanction, beyond his sphere of duty,
he may exchange his Permanent Travelling Allowance for the
mileage allowance for the entire journey including such part of it as
is within his sphere of duty and may draw in addition Permanent
Travelling Allowance for any day of his absence for which he does
not draw mileage allowance. This rule does not apply to an officer
who travels beyond his sphere of duty in the course of a journey
from one place within that sphere to another such place, or to an
officer who makes, by road alone, a journey not exceeding 32
kilometres.
Note. - All officers in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance will be allowed to

exchange Permanent Travelling Allowance for regular Daily Allowance
for days of halt at places outside the area of jurisdiction for the
performance of official duty at such places under specific orders of
competent authority subject to the normal rules for the drawal of Daily
Allowance.
The above benefit will also be extended to officers who
are in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance and who
are deputed for training at an outstation beyond their area
of jurisdiction.
The amendment in the first paragraph shall be
deemed, to have come into force with effect from December
15, 1970 and that in the second para from January 15,
1971.
Government decision.
Deduction of proportionate Permanent Travelling [G.O.(P) 370/67/Fin.,
Allowance for the day on which Permanent Travelling Allowance is dt. 18-8-1967]
exchanged for mileage allowance will be made in accordance with
the formula specified below.
If ‘X’ is the number of days of tour performed in a month
(i.e., including the days for which Permanent Travelling Allowance
is exchanged for mileage) and ‘Y’ the number of days on tour for
which Permanent Travelling Allowance is exchanged for mileage,
Permanent Travelling Allowance to be deducted will be Y/X x PTA
admissible for the month for ‘X’ days of tour.
(Permanent Travelling Allowance admissible for ‘X’ days
has to be calculated in accordance with the Decision No. 2 under
Rule 6, Kerala Service Rules, Part II.)
SUB-SECTION (III) - OFFICERS NOT IN RECEIPT OF PERMANENT

TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
SUBDIVISION (I) - DAILY ALLOWANCE
117
55. Except where otherwise expressly provided in these rules, an officer

not in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance draws Travelling
Allowance for journeys on tour in the shape of daily allowance.
56. Daily allowance may not be drawn except during absence from
headquarters on duty. A period of absence from headquarters
begins when an officer actually leaves his headquarters and ends
when he actually returns to the place in which his headquarters are
situated whether he halts there or not.
Note.- If an officer of a vacation department combines tour with
vacation i.e. proceeds on tour and avails of vacation without
returning to his headquarters, he should be granted tour
Travelling Allowance under these rules for the onward journey
only.
Ruling
When two journeys are performed within a period of 24 hours, [G.O.(P) 405/65/Fin.,
the period of absence from headquarters will be treated as one day dt. 18-10-1965]
irrespective of the fact that the journey was performed on two
calendar days and the drawal of daily allowance will be regulated
accordingly.
57. Daily allowance may not be drawn for any day on which a [G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,
Government servant does not reach a point outside a radius of eight dt. 6-1-1965]
kilometres from the duty point (i.e. the place or office of
employment) at his headquarters or return to it from a similar point.
Note 1.- The term ‘radius of eight kilometres’ means a distance of eight kilometres
by the shortest route by which a person can reach his destination by the
ordinary modes of travel.
Government Decision
In the case of an Officer having his headquarters at [Circular Memo
Ernakulam, no daily allowance is admissible for journey to 92/64/EB4/Fin.,
Mattancherry/Fort Cochin and vice versa, as he does not reach a dt. 24-10-1964 and
point outside the radius of 8 Kms. This takes effect from 16th March G.O.(P) 129/65/Fin.,
1964. dt. 8-4-1965]
Note 2. - The Malabar Special Police and the District Armed Reserve Personnel
stationed at Malappuram who have to halt for a period of ten days at
Melmuri Rifle Range situated within eight kilometres from Malappuram in
connection with the annual firing course there, shall be exempted from
the operation of the above rule.
Note 3. - Civilian staff of N.C.C. Department attending N.C.C. Camps within a [G.O.(P) 248/80/Fin.,
radius of eight kilometres from their headquarters shall be exempted dt. 17-4-1980]
from the operation of the above rule.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come
st
into force with effect from 1 April 1960.
58. Subject to the conditions laid down in Rules 59 and 60, daily
allowance may be drawn during a halt on tour or on a holiday
occurring during a tour.
Note 1.- An officer who takes casual leave while on tour is not entitled to draw
daily allowance during such leave.
Note 2. - Daily allowance is not admissible for any day, whether Sunday or holiday,
unless the officer is actually and not merely constructively in camp.
118
Note 3.- In the case of enforced halt occurring en route on tour journeys [G.O.(P) 254/67/Fin.,
necessitated by break down of communication due to blockade of roads dt. 29-6-1967]
and railways on account of floods, rains, landslides and other acts of
God or delayed journeys or cancellations of schedules of motor
conveyances, trains or air crafts, such periods of halts shall be treated
as duty and the Government servant granted daily allowance at three-
fourths of the rate applicable to him at the station in which the enforced
halt takes place for the entire period of enforced halt after excluding the
first day of such halt for which no daily allowance shall be allowed.
Government in the Administrative Department in respect of Heads of
Departments and the Heads of Departments in the case of their
subordinate officers will be the authority competent to declare the
periods of enforced halts as duty.
Note 4. - In respect of journeys involving an overnight halt at an intermediate
station either due to non-availability of connecting service or due to the
cancellation of connecting air service, half daily allowance will be
allowed at the rate applicable to the intermediate station for each
overnight halt (in addition to the allowance for incidental expenses
admissible for air journeys) if the Indian Airlines Corporation does not
provide at its expense any facility for boarding and lodging. Half Daily
Allowance will also be given for similar enforced halts occurring between
air and rail/road journeys on duty.
The above amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 24th December, 1970.
Note 5.- No daily allowance is admissible to a Government servant for the day on [G.O.(P) 254/67/Fin.,
which he avails himself of a restricted holiday while on tour. dt. 29-6-1967]
59. A daily allowance may not be drawn for more than ten days of a halt
at one place. But Heads of Departments in the case of their
subordinates and the Government in the case of Heads of
Departments, may grant exemption from the operation of this rule
where they are satisfied :-
(a) that prolonged halts are necessary in the interest of the public
service, and
(b) that such halts necessitate the maintenance of camp equipage, or
where no camp equipage is maintained entail extra expense on the
officer after the first ten days.
In such cases the daily allowance admissible will be -
(a) full rate for the first ten days;
(b) three-fourth rate for the next 20 days; and
(c) half-rate thereafter.
But no allowance will be given for halts exceeding three months.
Note 1.- Officers deputed for training to Trivandrum, Ernakulam, Kozhikkode, and [G.O.(P) 837/78/Fin.,
city outside the state of Kerala shall be paid daily allowance at full rate for dt. 1-12-1978]
the first 30 days and at ¾ of the rate for the next 60 days, in relaxation of
[G.O.(P) 1027/79/Fin.,
the restriction imposed in the above rule.
dt. 23-11-1979]
This Rule shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 416/83/Fin.,
st
effect from 1 August, 1982. dt. 20-7-1983]
119
Explanation.—This note shall apply to the officers deputed for [G.O.(P) 588/80/Fin.,
training to Delhi, Bombay and Calcutta with effect dt. 11-9-1980]
st
from the 1 December, 1978 and to those deputed
for training to other cities outside the State with effect
th
from the 10 July 1979.
Note 2. -- Periods of absence on leave (including casual leave) will be included in
computing the limits prescribed in this rule.
Exception.—The Circle Commander, No. 11 Circle Cadet Corps,
Trivandrum will be competent to sanction Daily
Allowance under the above rule, to the civilian staff of
the establishment of the National Cadet Corps deputed
for duty to camps.
This exception shall be deemed to have come into
th
force with effect from 20 October 1962.
Ruling No. 1
The sanction of competent authority for admitting daily
allowance in excess of ten days would be necessary only when the
number of full daily allowances drawn inclusive of the half daily
allowance under Rule 63 exceeds ten; but the daily or half daily
allowances, if any, admissible for the days of travel covered by Rule
60 (c) should be excluded in calculating the daily allowances.
Ruling No. 2
Daily allowance will be allowed for the first three months at
the rates specified in this rule even in cases of halts on tour
exceeding three months.
60. For the purposes of Rules 57 to 59
(a) After a continuous halt of ten days’ duration, the halting place shall
be regarded as the officer’s temporary headquarters.
(b) A halt is continuous unless terminated by an absence on duty at a
distance from the halting place exceeding eight kilometres for a
period including not less than three nights.
(c) In calculating the duration of a halt, any day on which the officer
travels or halts at a distance from the halting place exceeding eight
kilometres shall be excluded. On such a day the officer may draw
daily allowance or exchange it for mileage allowance, if admissible.
Note. - If an officer proceeds on earned leave after a halt on duty at an outstation
and on termination of the leave resumes duty directly at the same halting
station and remains thereon halt for some more days, the absence on leave
should not be treated as interruption of halt, but the whole period should be
treated as one continuous spell of halt, leaving out the leave period from the
calculation of daily allowance.
SUBDIVISION (II) – MILEAGE A LLOWANCE AND ACTUAL EXPENSES IN
PLACE OF OR IN A DDITION TO D AILY A LLOWANCE
61. The Government may by general or special order and on such
conditions as they think fit to impose, permit any officer, or class of
officers to draw mileage allowance instead of daily allowance for the
whole period of any absence from headquarters, if they consider
that the nature of the officer’s duty is such that daily allowance is not
sufficient to cover his travelling expenses.
120
62. (a) Subject to any conditions which Government may by general or

special order impose, an officer may exchange his daily allowance
for mileage allowance on any day on which—
(i) he travels by railway or steamer or plane or by any two
of them or by all of them;
(ii) he travels more than 32 kilometres by road, provided
that, if a continuous journey extends over more than one
day, the exchange must be made for all such days and
not for a part only of them.
Note .- Short journeys within a radius of eight kilometres from
headquarters may not be added to other journeys, when
calculating the distance travelled by road or the amount of
mileage allowance admissible for road journeys.
(b) When a journey by road is combined with a journey by railway or [G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,
steamer or plane under clause (i) of sub-rule (a) of this rule, mileage dt. 6-1-1965]
allowance may be drawn on account of such journey by road, but
such mileage will be limited to the amount of daily allowance unless
the journey by road exceeds thirty-two kilometres.
Note. - If an officer halts at the outstation, and the place or places of duty visited be
within the radius of 8 kilometres road mileage should always be from the
Railway Station to the Chief Public Office, no matter where he proceeds first
to the temporary residence or the place of duty.
Government decision
If an officer performs a direct journey by road between two [G.O.(P) 115/76/Fin.,
places connected partly by road and partly by rail he will be entitled dt. 10-4-1976]
to T.A. at the following rates. Road mileage for the road portion upto
the nearest railway station plus road mileage at the rates as
provided in Rule 21, Part II, K.S.Rs for the portion connected by rail.
Eg; If an officer travels from Neyyattinkara to Quilon directly by
road, he will be entitled to the admissible road mileage for the
distance from Neyyattinkara to Trivandrum which is connected
by road only and from Trivandrum to Quilon which is
connected by rail at the rates as provided in Rule 21, K.S.R.,
Part II.
63. Daily allowance for halt on tour at an outstation will be calculated on [G.O. (P) 83/68/Fin.,
the basis of the period of halt which will begin from the time the dt. 23-2-1968]
forward journey ends at the outstation and will end at the time the
return or further journey commences. The rate of daily allowance
will be calculated as follows :-
1. Halt upto six hours Nil
2. Halt exceeding six hours but not Half daily allowance
exceeding twelve hours
3. Halt exceeding 12 hours but not Full daily allowance
exceeding twenty four hours
4. Halt exceeding twenty four hours One daily allowance for every
24 hours. For fraction of 24
hours at the end of halt, daily
allowance will be calculated
as indicated above.
121
Note 1. - This concession is also admissible to officers who are entitled to daily
allowance for halts on tour but whose journeys are regulated by Rules
103, 105 and 107.
Note.2. - Officers and men of Fire Force Department are exempted from the [G.O.(P) 266/73/Fin.,
operation of the above rule. They will be eligible to draw full daily dt. 10-7-1973]
allowance whenever they make a journey to a place more than 8 km.
from the fire stations in fire service vehicles in an emergency or to attend
an ambulance call, irrespective of time limit or absence.
Government decision.
(i) The daily allowance admissible for halt at an outstation under [G.O.(P) 240/78/Fin.,
this rule and the daily/mileage allowance admissible for the dt. 6-3-1978]
journey should be calculated separately, irrespective of whether
the halt is preceded or followed by a journey which qualifies for
daily or mileage allowance.
(ii) Rule 62 (a) refers to travelling by a Government servant on any
day for a total distance exceeding 32 kilometres. The number of
journeys in a day or whether any one or more of the journeys
exceed 32 kilometres or whether each or the several journeys is
less than 32 kilometres is not material. If the total travelling in a
day exceeds 32 kilometres, he can exchange daily allowance for
mileage allowance. If he does not so exchange he gets only
one daily allowance for that day to cover all the journeys.
(iii) Daily allowance for halt under this rule is to be calculated after
computing the total number of hours of halt at an outstation,
irrespective of the total number of days of halt and whether or
not the daily allowance is exchanged for mileage allowance.
(iv) In a case whether the Government servant, while on tour
returns on the same day, to the first halting station from another
outstation. Daily allowance, if admissible for the journey, may
be exchanged for mileage allowance, subject to the provisions
of Rule 62 but in addition to this allowance, no daily allowance
for halt under Rule 63 is admissible even if the halt at another
outstation exceeds six hours.
(v) If a Government servant halts at more than one station on the
same day, daily allowance for halt may be calculated after
computing the total hours spent on halt at all the outstations
taken together. This proviso applies only if the halts at more
than one station begin and terminate within the duration of 24
hours. If the duration of halt at the second station extends
beyond 24 hours from the commencement of halt at the first
outstation, daily allowance admissible for halt at the second
station is to be reckoned separately
(vi) When a Government servant, on tour, visits various outstations [G.O.(P) 321/70/Fin.,
on duty over a number of days, the total daily allowance dt. 15-5-1970]
admissible under this rule should not exceed the total daily
allowance calculated on the basis of the total number of hours
between the time of arrival at temporary residence duty point at
the first outstation and the time of departure from the temporary
residence/duty point at the last station of tour.
122
SUBDIVISION (III) – TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE ADMISSIBLE

FOR JOURNEYS AND H ALTS WITHIN EIGHT
KILOMETRES OF H EADQUARTERS
64. Government may, by general or special, order permit any officer or

class of officers to draw the actual cost of hiring a conveyance on a
journey for which no Travelling Allowance is admissible under these
rules.
Note 1.- When a nongazetted or last grade officer is despatched on duty to a place
at some distance from his office, or is summoned to his office by special
order, of a gazetted officer outside the ordinary hours of duty, the
expenditure involved may be paid by Government and charged to
contingencies provided—
(a) That the head of the office certifies that the expenditure was actually
incurred, was unavoidable, and is within the scheduled scale of
charges for the conveyance used.
(b) that the officer concerned is not entitled to draw Travelling
Allowance under the ordinary rules for the journey, and that he is not
granted any compensatory leave and does not and will not otherwise
receive any special remuneration for the performance of the duty
which necessitated the journey.
Note 2. - The teaching staff in all Government Training Schools and Government
Training Colleges who undertake journeys for practice teaching will be
paid allowance at the following rates per day for the actual number of
days on which they perform journeys for practice teaching :-
(i) When the distance is less than two kilometres no conveyance
allowance will be allowed.
(ii) When the distance is two kilometres or more but less than four
kilometres— Rs. 2.
(iii) When ht e distance is four kilometres or more but less than six
kilometres— Rs.3.
(iv) *When the distance is six kilometres or more and no regular *[G.O.(P) 145/76/Fin.,
Travelling Allowance is admissible— Rs. 4. dt. 25-5-1976]
st [G.O.(Ms.) 403/Edn.,
dt . 17-7-1961
&
G.O.(P) 468/61/Fin.,
dt . 20-11-1961]
Note 3.- Last grade officers deputed for treasury transactions within a radius of 8
kilometres will be paid an allowance at the rate of *Rs.5 per day by debit
to the contingencies of the Department concerned, when the distance to
the treasury from the headquarters exceeds two kilometres or more but
does not exceed 8 kilometres subject to following :
(i) The allowance will be paid to such officers who are required under
Article 284 of the Kerala Financial Code, Volume I to be engaged
for cashing bills or remitting money into the treasuries when they
are required to carry Rs.500 or more.
123
(ii) The allowance will be paid only for journeys to or from the treasury
which actually involve the carrying of money and not otherwise.
(iii) The allowance will be paid only if no regular T.A. or other
remuneration is payable for the day.
(iv) The allowance will not be paid for more than three visits in a week
with reference to a particular office.
(v) The allowance will be admissible only if the officer is using his own
conveyance or engaging one for hire, if conveyance is used no
allowance will be payable.
(vi) The payment of the allowance will be extended to cases in which the
officers have to travel more than two kilometres from the office to the
State Bank for collection and remittance of cash even though the
treasury is situated at a place within a distance of less than two
kilometres from the headquarters.
th
*Effective from 15 December 1980. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
Explanation.—For the purpose of determining the distance of two
kilometres from headquarters, the duty point at the
headquarters should be taken as the place or office
where the Government servant normally remains on
duty.
SECTION III – JOURNEYS ON T RANSFER

65. Travelling Allowance may not be drawn under this section by an
officer on transfer from one station to another unless he is
transferred for the public convenience and is entitled to pay during
the period occupied by the journey. A transfer at his own request
should not be treated as a transfer for the public convenience unless
the authority sanctioning the transfer, for special reasons which
should be recorded, otherwise direct.
Note 1. - An officer appointed to a post under Government as a result of selection by
the Public Service Commission should be granted T. A. as on transfer for
joining the post if he already holds a substantive appointment under
Government, the Government of India or any other State Government.
Note 2. - The Travelling Allowance of officers for journeys on temporary transfers [G.O.(P) 271/64/Fin.,
and relieving duties of not more than two months’ duration will, however, dt. 14-5-1964]
be limited to the allowances that would have been admissible if such
journeys were journeys on tour. Daily allowance as for halt on tour will
also be allowed for halts, at the new temporary headquarters in such
cases. When, however, the period of transfer is subsequently prolonged
to more than two months, the officer concerned will be allowed to draw
the Travelling Allowance otherwise admissible for journeys on transfer,
deducting that had been drawn already. Where, however, the amount
already drawn is larger than what is admissible for journeys on transfer,
no refund need be made.
“Temporary transfer” means a transfer to duty in another
station which is expressed to be for a period not exceeding two
months.
124
Government decision No.1

A transfer which is not specifically stated to be temporary [G.O.(Ms.)484/61/Fin.,
will be treated as permanent. All transferring authorities in cases of dt. 29-11-1961]
temporary transfers of relieving duties should specify in the order of
transfer, the nature of the transfer.
Government decision No. 2
In the case of temporary transfers all transferring authorities [G.O. (Ms.) 272/64/Fin.,
should specify in the order itself that the transfer, is temporary not dt. 14-5-1964]
exceeding two months.
Note 3. - In cases where husband and wife are both State Government employees
and one of them is transferred at the same time or within six months of
transfer of the other, from one and the same old station to one and the
same new station, transfer T.A. will not be admissible to both of them as
independent Government servants. Either of them will be allowed to
claim transfer T.A. the other being treated as a member of his/her family
not in the State Government’s employment on furnishing the following
certificate. :-
‘Certified that my wife/husband who is employed under the

State Government and who has been transferred
from………… to ………… within six months of my transfer
has not already claimed any transfer T.A. consequent on
her/his transfer.’
66. An Officer may draw mileage allowance for journey on transfer.
67. (a) Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these rules,
an officer is entitled for a journey on transfer to the following:-
I. FOR JOURNEYS BY RAIL OR STEAMER
*(i) If the journey is by rail he may draw mileage allowance at twice
the rate applicable to him under sub-rule (a) of Rule 20 and if
the journey is by steamer three fares of the class of
accommodation to which he is entitled, the fares being limited to
the lowest rate of such class of accommodation. If the journey
is actually performed by first class by a First Grade or Second
Grade Officer and the necessary certificate to this effect is
produced, the officer may claim a single railway fare and three
times the incidental expenses admissible to him under sub-rule
(b) of Rule 20.
*(ii) He may draw additional mileage allowance at the rate applicable
to him under Rule 20 or Rule 44 as the case may be, if two adult
members of his family accompany him, and at twice that rate if
more than two members accompany him. If the journey is
actually performed by first class by members of the family
accompanying a First Grade or Second Grade Officer, he may
draw an extra fare for each adult member of his family for whom
full fare is actually paid and one half fare for each child for whom
such fare is actually paid.
(iii) He may draw the actual cost of carriage by goods train, steamer
or other craft, of personal effects upto the following maxima :-
*Rs.1500 and above and
officers belonging to the All
India Services. 2240 Kilograms
125
(b) Officers whose actual pay is

*Rs. 650 and above but below
*Rs. 1500 1120 Kilograms
(c) All other officers 560 Kilograms
In addition to the above concession, loading and unloading
charges of personal effects to officers transferred in public interests
will be allowed as specified below :-
(1) Officers of the First Category.— Actual charges for packing and
loading of personal effects at one end and for unloading and
unpacking at other end subject to a maximum of Rs. *70 at
each end.
(2) Officers of the Second Category.—Actual charges for the above
purpose subject to a maximum of *Rs.30 at each end.
(3) Others.—Actual charges for the above purpose subject to a
maximum of *Rs.15 at each end.
st
*Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
Note 1.- In the case of journeys on transfer performed by First or Second Grade [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
Officers by Mail/Express Train and actual First class fares for travel by dt. 29-3- 1989]
such trains are claimed, a certificate to the effect that the journey was
performed by First class by Mail/Express Train should be recorded by the
claimant on the Travelling Allowance bill.
Note 2.- If an officer carries his personal effects by passenger instead of by goods
train he may draw the actual cost of carriage upto a limit of the amount
which would have been admissible had he taken the maximum number of
kilograms by goods train.
Note 3.- An officer who carries his personal effects by road between places
connected by rail may draw actual charges upto the limit of the amount
which would have been admissibl e had he taken the same quantity by
goods train. Loading and unloading charges as well as packing and
unpacking charges will be allowed in such cases also. In cases where
the actual expenses claimed exceed the limit mentioned above, the
controlling authority may, for valid reasons, allow such claims subject to
the limit of the amount which would have been admissible, if the
maximum number of kilograms had been transported by goods train.
Note 4. - The claim for transport of personal effects between places connected
partly by road and partly by rail shall be regulated as follows:-
(1) For the rail portion.- As in Rule 67 (a) I (iii) and Note 2 or 3 of Rule
67 (a) I (iii)
(2) For the road portion.- As in Rule 67 (a) II (iii). [G.O.(P) 311/66/Fin.,
dt. 13-7-1966]
Ruling
Places where a railway station is situated within eight
kilometres from the central point of the respective localities, will be
treated as places connected wholly by rail, for purposes of
calculation of charges for transport of personal effects on transfer.
126
Note 5.- Subject to the prescribed maximum number of kilograms an officer may
draw the actual cost of transporting personal effects to his new station
from a place other than his old station (e.g., from a place where they are
purchased en-route or have been left on the occasion of a previous
transfer)or from his old station to a place other than his new station,
provided that the total amount drawn including the cost of transporting
these personal effects shall not exceed that admissible had the maximum
admissible number of kilograms been transported by goods train from the
old to the new station direct.
(iv) Provided that –
(1) the distance travelled exceeds 150 kilometres;
(2) the offi cer is travelling to join a post in which the
possession of a conveyance is advantageous from the
point of view of his efficiency, or is travelling after being
relieved from a post in which the possession of a
conveyance was advantageous from the point of view of
his efficiency; and
(3) Conveyances are actually carried by rail, steamer or other
craft;
he may draw the actual cost of transporting at owner’s risk
conveyances, on the following scales:-
I Grade Officers A motor car.
II Grade Officers in receipt of A motor car or a motor cycle.
actual pay of *Rs.1500 and
above
II Grade Officers whose actual A motor cycle.
pay is below *Rs.1500
III Grade Officers An ordinary cycle
st
*Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
Note 1. - In the case of the motor car, the cost of transporting a chauffeur or cleaner
may also be drawn.
Ruling
When the officer transports his motor car by rail he may [G.O. (P) 35/64/Fin.,
draw one railway fare for III class accommodation in respect of the dt. 20-1-1964]
chauffeur or cleaner, provided he certifies that the chauffeur or
cleaner actually travelled by rail on the section for which the
transportation charges of motor car by rail are claimed.
Note 2. - When an officer transports his motor car or motor cycle by road under its
own power between stations connected by rail or steamer or partly by rail
and partly by steamer he may draw an allowance of *14 paise per
kilometre in respect of the motor car and *7 paise per kilometre in respect
of the motor cycle, the distance to be reckoned for the purpose of the
concession being limited to the distance between the stations by rail or
steamer or both combined, as the case may be. If the officer himself
travels by car or motor cycle he may draw the fares admissible under
clause (a)1 (i). For any member of his family who travels by the car or
motor cycle, the officer may draw the extra fare or half fare which should
have been admissible under clause (a) I (ii) if the member had travelled
by rail or steamer.
127
st
*Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
Ruling
When the motor car is transported by road under its own [G.O.(P) 35/64/Fin.,
power, no railway fare for chauffeur or cleaner is admissible. The dt. 20-1-1964]
allowance of 14 paise per kilometre for the motor car transferred
under its own power includes the travelling expenses of the cleaner
or chauffeur travelling in the car.
II. FOR JOURNEYS BY ROAD
(i) He may draw mileage allowance at twice the rate applicable to
him under Rule 31and Rule 44 or any rate applicable to him,
which has been fixed under Rule 32, as the case may be.
(ii) He may draw additional mileage allowance at the rate applicable
to him under Rule 31 or Rule 44 or any rates applicable to him,
which has been fixed under Rule 32, as the case may be, if two
members of his family accompany him, and at twice that rate if
more than two members accompany him.
Note. - Officers of the First Grade on transfer from one station to another shall be [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
entitled to the higher rate of mileage for all journeys irrespective of the dt. 29-3-1989]
distance travelled per day or the nature of the conveyance used, except in
the case of journeys on temporary transfers and relieving duties of not
more than two months’ duration.
Government Decision
Children below five years can be counted as members of a [G.O.(Ms) 817/64/Fin.,
family for the purpose of claiming road mileage under the rule dt. 21-12-1964]
referred to above.
(iii) For the transportation of personal effects within the limits
prescribed in sub-clause I (iii) of this clause he may draw the

actual cost of transport limited to the mileage allowance at thrice
*[G.O.(P) 311/66/Fin.,
the rate applicable to him.*
dt. 13-7-1966]
(b ) The following explanations are given for the terms employed
in clause (a) of this rule:-
(i) The term ‘personal effect’ is not subject to definition, but
the controlling officer must satisfy himself that a claim to
reimbursement on account of transportation is
reasonable.
(ii) The term ‘motor cycle’ includes a side car.
128
(iii) A member of an officer’s family who follows him within

six months from the date of his transfer or precedes him
by not more than one month may be treated as
accompanying him. If such member travels to the new
station from a place other than the officer’s old station
the officer may draw the actual fare for the journey made
by such member by rail or steamer plus the road
mileage, if any, at the rate and subject to the conditions
prescribed in clause (a) II (ii), for the actual distance of
the road journey performed by such member, provided
that their sum shall not exceed the total mileage
allowance that would have been admissible had such
member proceeded from the old to the new station. For
the purposes of this rule, the grade of an officer should
be determined with reference to the facts on the date of
his transfer while the number of fares admissible should
be determined with reference to the facts on the date of
the journey in respect of which the allowance is claimed.
Ruling No. 1
In case an officer’s family performs the journey to the new [G.O.(P) 290/66/Fin.,
station from a place other than the old station by a lower class of dt. 1-7-1966]
accommodation than the class of entitlement (in the case of journeys
by rail or steamer), the mileage that would have been admissible
had the member proceeded from the old station to the new station
would be reckoned on the basis of the class by which the journey
was actually undertaken.
Ruling No. 2
If the members of his family have joined the Government
servant at the new station, within six months after the date of his
transfer, they will be eligible for Travelling Allowance for their journey
from the old station to the new station though they may later on
decide to proceed to some other station.
(c) An officer who claims higher Travelling Allowance on the ground
that members of his family accompanied him on transfer must
support his claim by a certificate showing the number and
relationship of the said members.
(d) An officer claiming the cost of transporting personal effects must [G.O.(P) 279/67/Fin.,
support his claim by a certificate that the actual expense dt. 15-7-1967]
incurred was not less than the sum claimed and that only goods
belonging to him and his family were carried. All vouchers
claiming transporting charges of personal effects by road should
invariably mention the number of the lorry or other conveyance
by which, and the number of the house from and to which the
personal effects were transported. The officer should also state
in the certificate the weight of the personal effects actually
carried and the amount actually paid for their transport
separately by rail, road, steamer or other craft and the
controlling officer should record a certificate that he has
scrutinised the details and satisfied himself that the claim is
reasonable. The payees’ receipt for the charges paid for the
transport of personal effects should be attached to the bills.
129
(e) An officer claiming the cost of transporting a conveyance by rail [G.O.(P) 279/67/Fin.,
or steamer must support his claim by railway or steamer receipt. dt. 15-7-1967]
He should also produce a certificate that the conveyance
belonged to him. The receipt shall be attached to the bill.
(f) ‘Family’ for the purpose of these rules incl udes the officer’s wife,
children and step-children residing with and wholly dependent
on him. Not more than one wife is included in a family for the
purpose of these rules. In the case of a female officer the
‘family’ will include the ‘husband’ also provided he is residing
with and wholly dependent on her (the female officer).
Note 1.- Charges for the transport of personal effects of an officer on transfer may
be admitted in audit, if they do not for good and sufficient reasons
accompany him but are carried within a reasonable time before or after
the date of his journey on transfer.
Note 2.- The expression ‘date of his transfer’ occurring in the first sentence of Rule
67 (b) (iii) means the date on which the officer takes over charge at the
new station in case his family follows him or the date on which he hands
over charge at the old station in case his family precedes him.
Note 3. - Claims preferred under this rule for the carriage of personal effects should
be admitted in all cases at the lowest available rates for “smalls,”
“Smalls” are defined as goods which of themselves do not constitute a
working load for the unit of railway transport, the wagon. The minimum
load constituting a wagon load is specified, by each of the railways who
quotes reduced rates for wagon loads, in its tariffs.
Note 4. - In cases where an officer is transferred from Station A to Station B and
again transferred within a reasonably short time to Station C he may be
allowed to recover the cost of carriage of personal effects from Station A
to Station C subject to the conditions—
(1) that the total weight carried from Station B to Station C and from
Station A to Station C does not exceed the maximum limit
prescribed in the rule, and
(2) that the total cost of transporting the effects from
Station A to Station B, from Station B to Station C and
from Station A to Station C does not exceed the
amount admissible from Station A to Station B plus that
admissible from Station B to Station C.
Note 5.- When an officer transports more than the maximum
quantity admissible by a cheaper route, he can draw actual
charges not exceeding the amount admissible for the
maximum quantity by the normal recognised route.
Note 6.- A motor car may be treated as a part of personal effects in
cases where an officer is not entitled to its free transport in
addition to personal effects.
68. An officer transferred from one post to another who under the orders [G.O. (P)186/89/Fin.,
of competent authority is permitted to hand over charge of his old dt. 29-3-1989]
post or to take over charge of the new post at a place other than the
headquarters is entitled to -
(i) Travelling Allowance as on tour from his old headquarters to the
place of handing over charge and from the place of taking over
charge to the new headquarters.
130
(ii) all concessions admissible under sub-rule (a) of rule 67 for journey
from the old to the new headquarters minus what will be admissible
to the Officer, for journey as on tour from the old to the new
headquarters.
69. An officer whose headquarters are changed while he is on tour, and
who proceeds to his headquarters without returning to his old, is
entitled to—
(i) Travelling Allowance as on tour for his journey upto the new
headquarters;
(ii)*all concessions admissible under sub-rule (a) of rule 67 from the *[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
old to the new headquarters minus what will be admissible to the dt. 29-3-1989]
Officer for a journey as on tour from the old to the new
headquarters.
70. If the family of an officer, in consequence of his transfer, travels to a
station other than the new headquarters; Travelling Allowance for
the journey of the family may be drawn subject to the conditions that
it does not exceed the Travelling Allowance that would have been
admissible if the family had proceeded to the new headquarters
station.
71. An officer appointed to a new post while in transit from one post to
another is entitled to draw Travelling Allowance under this section
for so much of the journey on transfer as he had accomplished
when he receives the fresh orders and for the journey from the
place at which he receives such orders to his new station.
72. An officer, who goes on leave not exceeding four months after he
has given over charge of his old post and before he has taken
charge of his new post, is entitled, whether the order of transfer is
received before or after the commencement of his leave, to
Travelling Allowance under this section as for a journey from his old
to his new post.
72A. When a Government servant whose case is not covered by Rule 72 [ G.O.(P) 295/84/Fin.,
is posted to a station other than that at which he was stationed dt. 12-6-1984]
before he went on leave, the controlling officer may permit him to
recover the Travelling Allowance under sub-rules I (iii) and (iv) or II
(iii), as the case may be, of Rule 67 (a) as for a journey from his old
to the new station.
73. When an officer of the Government is transferred to the
administrative control of another Government which has made rules
prescribing amounts and conditions of Travelling Allowances, his
Travelling Allowances for the journey to join his post under that
Government and for the return journey will be governed by the rules
of that Government regulating Travelling Allowances on transfer.
Note.— The controlling officer for the purpose of Travelling Allowance for the
journey of an officer to join his post under a borrowing Government as
well as for the return journey will be the controlling officer in

regard to his post under that Government.
SECTION IV—JOURNEY TO JOIN NEW APPOINTMENT
74. Except as otherwise provided in these rules Travelling Allowance is
not admissible to any person for the journey to join his first
appointment i n Government service.
131
75. When a pensioner, or an officer who has been thrown out of

employment owing to a reduction of establishment or the abolition of
his post, is reappointed to Government service, the Government
may permit him to draw Travelling Allowance. Travelling Allowance
under this rule should be calculated as for a journey on tour, but no
allowance may be drawn for halts on the journeys.
76. When mileage allowance is drawn under Rule 75 the rate admissible
is that of the grade to which the officer will belong after joining his
post.
SECTION V—JOURNEY TO A TTEND AN EXAMINATION
77. An officer is entitled to draw Travelling Allowance for the journey to
and from the place at which he appears for an obligatory
departmental examination, provided that Travelling Allowance shall
not be drawn under this rule more than twice for any particular
examination.
Note 1.- If a Government servant actually performs the journey to the place of [G.O.(P) 21/67/Fin.,
examination, but is not able to appear for the examination because of its dt. 18-1-1967]
cancellation at the last moment Travelling Allowance may be sanctioned
to him by the Government/the Head of Department concerned after due
verification of the facts. This concession will be admissible only if the
intimation regarding the cancellation did not reach the Government
servant before the commencement of the journey and the journey did not
commence too early, i.e. the date of its commencement was not in
advance of the schedule date of the examination by more than the
minimum number of days required for performing the journey.
Note 2. - If the place where the Government servant works is a centre for the [G.O.(P) 80/76/Fin.,
departmental examinations, he shall not be eligible for Travelling dt. 10-3-1976]
Allowance for appearing for the examinations at another centre under this
rule, except in case where he has to appear for the examination at that
centre owing to reasons beyond his control.
78. The Government may permit an offi cer to draw Travelling Allowance
for the journey to and from the place at which he appears for an
examination other than those specified in Rule 77.
79. Travelling Allowance under this section should be calculated as for a
journey on tour but no allowance may be drawn for halts on the
journeys.
SECTION V I—JOURNEY WHEN PROCEEDING ON OR RETURNING FROM
LEAVE
80. Except as otherwise provided in these rules, an officer is not entitled
to any Travelling Allowance for a journey made during leave or while
proceeding on or returning from leave.
81. The Government may, for special reasons which should be
recorded, permit any officer to draw, for a journey of the kind
specified in Rule 80 Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour.
82. (a) When an officer is compulsorily recalled to duty before the expiry of
his leave and the leave is thereby curtailed by not less than one
month, he is entitled to draw mileage allowance for the journey from
the place at which the order of recall reaches him. If the period by
which the leave is curtailed is less than a month, mileage allowance
may be allowed at the discretion of the authority recalling the officer.
132
(b) If the officer recalled to duty is entitled to Travelling Allowance under

Rule 72 he may not draw mileage allowance under clause (a) unless
he abandons his claims to the mileage allowance specified in Rule
66, Rule 67 (a) I (i) and Rule 67 (a) II (i).
83. If a nongazetted officer, on compulsory recall from leave exceeding
four months, is posted to a station other than that from which he
went on leave, he may, if his new station is distant more than 80
kilometres from his old station, draw in addition to the allowance
admissible under sub-rules I (ii) and (iv) and II (iii) of Rule 67 (a)
Travelling Allowance for his family under Rule 67 for the journey
from the place at which the order of recall reaches him to the new
station; provided that the amount so drawn shall not exceed the
amount admissible under Rule 67 for the journey from the old to new
station.
SECTION VII—JOURNEY FOR JOINING FIRST APPOINTMENT
84. In the following cases Travelling Allowances are admissible for

joining a first appointment:-
(1) To any person appointed to the Public Works the Medical or any
other department in any capacity requiring technical skill or
knowledge for which he has been specially trained.
(2) To recruit constables enlisted for service at the other district
headquarters, for joining their first appointment at Trivandrum.
Note.— Teachers deputed for training from Departmental Schools are entitled to
Travelling Allowance under the ordinary rules, for their journey to and
from the Training School or College.
SECTION VIII—JOURNEYS D URING SUSPENSION OR TO GIVE
EVIDENCE OR TO A TTEND A COURT OF LAW AS ASSESSOR OR
JUROR OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE DEFENCE OF A CASE
INSTITUTED AGAINST AN O FFICER FOR A CTS DONE IN HIS
OFFICIAL C APACITY
85. (a) (i) An officer under suspension who is required to perform any [G.O. (P) 385/67/Fin.,
journey for attending any departmental enquiry (other than dt. 26-8-1967]
police enquiry) or called upon to appear before the Disciplinary
Proceedings Tribunal may be allowed, for the onward and return
journeys, Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from his
head quarters to the place at which the departmental enquiry or
disciplinary proceedings, as the case may be, is or are held or
from the place at which he has been permitted to reside during
suspension to the place at which the departmental enquiry or
disciplinary proceedings, as the case may be, is or are held,

whichever is less. No Travelling Allowance will, however, be
admissible if the enquiry or disciplinary proceeding as the case
may be, is or are held at an outstation at his own request.
133
(ii) An officer under suspension, if reinstated in service, pending [G.O.(P) 601/78/Fin.,

finalisation of the enquiry or disciplinary proceedings initiated dt. 3-8-1978]
against him, and posted to a station other than the one where he
was working at the time of his suspension may be allowed
Travelling Allowance for his journey to the new station as for
journey on transfer from the old station or from the place where
he has been permitted to reside during suspension whichever is
less. The grade of the officer and his Travelling Allowance for
the journey shall be determined on the basis of his pay in the
post he was holding at the time of his suspension or the pay in
the post to which he is reinstated whichever is lower.
(iii) If an accused officer, whether under suspension or not, against

whom disciplinary proceedings have been initiated retires from
service in the course of the proceedings or if an officer against
whom disciplinary proceedings are initiated after his retirement
and is called upon to appear before Disciplinary Proceedings
Tribunal/Disciplinary Authority/Enquiry Authority properly
constituted under competent authority for holding the enquiry will
be allowed for the onward and return journey Travelling
Allowance as for a journey on tour from his place of residence to
the place where the enquiry is held.
Note. - His Travelling Allowance will be regulated by the grade to which he belonged [G.O. (P) 159/73/Fin.,
prior to his suspension/retirement. dt. 23-5-1973]
(b) An accused officer, if not under suspension, when called upon to [G.O. (P) 436/65/Fin.,
appear before a Disciplinary Proceedings Tribunal/Disciplinary dt. 19-11-1965]
Authority/Enquiry Authority, properly constituted under competent
authority for holding the enquiry, may be allowed, for the onward and
return journeys, Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from
his headquarters.
In case the accused officer is on leave and is permitted to
reside at a place other than his headquarters during the leave, he
may be allowed Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from
his headquarters or from the place of his residence whichever is
less. No Travelling Allowance will, however, be admissible if the
enquiry is held at the outstation at his own request.
Note.—In the cases covered by Rule 85, no allowance for halts on journeys or at
the outstation where the enquiry is held will be allowed.
86. The following provisions apply to an officer who is summoned to give
evidence :-
(a) In a criminal case, a case before a court-martial, a civil case to
which Government is a party or a departmental inquiry held by a
properly constituted authority within the State :
(i) He may draw Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour
attaching to his bill a certificate of attendance given by the
Court or other authority which summoned him.
(ii) When he draws such Travelling Allowance, he may not
134
accept any payment of his expenses from the court or

authority. Any fees which may be deposited in the court for
travelling and subsistence allowance of the witness must be
credited to Government.
(iii) If the court in which he gives evidence is situated within
eight kilometres of his headquarters and no Travelling
Allowance is therefore admissible for the journey he may, if
he is not in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance,
accept such payment of actual travelling expenses as the
court may make.
(b) Officials employed by the Central Government or by the
Government of any of the States appearing in cases in which
the State is a party, as witnesses on summons before the
Criminal Court of this State to give evidence regarding facts of
which they have official knowledge, will, on production of
certificates of attendance issued by the courts before which
they appear as witnesses, be paid Travelling Allowance by the
Government by whom they are employed at their own rates. In
cases where the State is not a party, such officials will be paid
Travelling Allowance by the summoning court according to its
own rules and the charges will be borne by the State within
whose limits the summoning court is situated.
When any of the Governments requisitions the services of
an official of a commercial department as a witness or any
other official as a technical or expert witness within the
meaning of section 45 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, the
pay of the official concerned for the period of his absence from
his headquarters and Travelling Allowance and other expenses
due to him will be borne by the requisitioning Government. The
Travelling Allowance in such cases will be regulated by the
Travelling Allowance Rules applicable to the official
summoned. The charges will, in the first instance, be borne by
the Government under whom he is employed and will be
passed on after audit for payment to the requisitioning
Government.
(c) A person formerly in the service of the Government summoned
to give evidence under the circumstances mentioned in clause
(a) above shall be entitled to receive Travelling Allowance (as
for journeys on tour) at the rate admissible to the person, when
last in the service of the Government or if he is at the time
employed under a fund administered by the Government at the
rates admissible for the appointment under the fund. He will be
paid batta and Tr avelling Allowance by the court which
summoned him as witness from the allotment under ‘Witness
batta’ according to the rule of the court, but if he is entitled under
this clause to more than what is allowed by the court, the
difference will be paid by the department in which the officer was
last serving. Bills for such claim should be supported by
certificate similar to that referred to in clause (a) (i) above and
showing the amount of the allowances paid by the court.
Note 1.- An officer summoned to give evidence while on leave is entitled to
Travelling Allowance under this rule from and to the place from which he
is summoned as if he were on duty.
Note 2.- The T.A. claims of officers summoned by Civil Courts in any other State
135
will be settled in accordance with the reciprocal arrangements entered

into between this State and such other State.
Note 3.— T.A. claims of officers summoned as witnesses in departmental enquiries
in other States are regulated by the reciprocal arrangements made with
the respective State Governments. Government have accordingly entered
into the following reciprocal arrangements with the Governments of
Mysore and Tamil Nadu in this regard.
In departmental enquiries to which the State is a
party, a Government servant giving evidence regarding
facts of which he has official knowledge will on production
of a certificate of attendance by the summoning authority,
be paid T.A. by the Government under whom he is serving.
In departmental enquiries to which the State is not a
party, a Government servant giving evidence regarding
facts of which he has official knowledge will be paid T.A. by
the summoning authority according to the rules under
which the Government servants draws his Travelling
Allowance or a journey on tour on production of a certificate
signed by the Controlling Officer showing the rates of T.A.
and D.A. admissible to him for a journey on tour. If the
Government servant is his own controlling officer, the
certificate will be signed by him as such. The expenditure
on account of T.A. and D.A. paid by the summoning
authority will be borne by the Government within the
territory of which that authority is situated.
86A. If an officer undertakes a journey in connection with a civil or
criminal case instituted against him or acts done in his official
capacity and the defence of such case has been sanctioned by the
competent authority such an officer may be granted Travelling
Allowance admissible to an officer of his grade while on tour.
87. An officer summoned to give evidence in circumstances other than
those described in Rule 86 or to serve as an assessor or juror in a
court of law is not entitled, by reason of his position as an officer, to
any payments other than those admissible by the rules of the court.
If the court pays him any sum as subsistence allowance or
compensation, apart from payment for travelling expenses, he must
credit that sum to Government before drawing full pay for the day or
days of absence.
87A. If an Officer undertakes a journey on a summons from an [G.O.(P) 216/81/Fin.,
investigating Police Officer, in a criminal case, such Officer may be dt. 2-4-1981]
granted Travelling Allowance admissible to him while on tour if he is
not an accused in the criminal case.
nd
SECTION IX—JOURNEYS TO O BTAIN MEDICAL TREATMENT, ADVICE OR

CERTIFICATE OR TO APPEAR BEFORE A MEDICAL BOARD
88. Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey undertaken to
procure health certificate on first appointment to Government
service.
89. If, in order to obtain anti-rabic treatment, an officer is compelled to
leave a station at which he falls ill and at which anti -rabic treatment
136
is not available, and travels to the nearest station where the

treatment is available he may on production of a certificate from his
authorised medical attendant that the journey was in his opinion
absolutely necessary, draw Travelling Allowance for the journey.
This concession is admissible also to an officer on leave.
89A. A Government servant suffering or suspected of suffering from [G.O. (P) 775/64/Fin.,
tuberculosis may on production of a certificate from a T. B. Specialist dt. 19-11-1964]
that the journey was in his opinion absolutely necessary, draw
Travelling Allowance in accordance with the rules for his journey to
the nearest Government Medical Institution and back in connection
with his medical examination and periodical check-up. This
concession is admissible also to an officer on leave.
90. If an officer, being stationed where there is no medical officer, of
Government, is required to obtain a medical certificate from a
medical officer of Government in support of an application for an
original grant of leave he may draw Travelling Allowance for the
journey undertaken to obtain that certificate.
Note. - Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey to obtain a medical
certificate in support of an application for an extension of leave.
91. If an officer, having obtained a medical certificate in support of an
application for an original grant of leave, is required to appear before
a medical board, or to appear before a nominated medical officer of
Government for further opinion as to the necessity for the leave
recommended in that certificate, he may draw Travelling Allowance
for the journey undertaken to obtain that opinion.
Note. - Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey to obtain a second
medical opinion in support of an application for an extension of leave, but
Travelling Allowance is admissible for a second or subsequent journey, if
necessitated, to obtain the certificate for the original grant of leave.
92. The journeys contemplated by Rule 90 and Rule 91 should not be
undertaken without the previous permission of the controlling officer,
if such permission can be obtained without risk to the officer
requiring medical service.
93. (a) An officer who is directed by his official superior in the interests of
the public service, to apply for an invalid pension, may, if he is
required to make a journey in order to appear before a medical
board, draw his actual travelling expenses, subject to a maximum of
the amount of Travelling Allowance calculated for the journey. If it is
necessary for him to return to his headquarters after appearing
before the medical board he may draw his actual expenses subject
to the same maximum. In both cases his Travelling Allowance bill
must be supported by a certificate that he was directed to apply for
an invalid pension in the interests of public service and that he did
not voluntarily ask to retire.
(b) A competent authority may allow actual expenses, as limited by

clause (a) of this rule, to be drawn by an officer who voluntarily
applies for an invalid pension, provided that the authority is satisfied
that the circumstances of the applicant are such as to justify the
concession.
94. Except as provided for in Rule 91 and Rule 93 no Travelling
Allowance is admissible for a journey undertaken in order to appear
before a medical board.
137
95. (a) Travelling Allowance under Rules 89 to 94 should be calculated as

for a journey on tour, but no allowance may be drawn for halts on
the journeys.
(b) (i) All India Service Officers who perform journeys to seek medical
advice/treatment under the All India Services (Medical
Attendance) Rules, 1954 will be given Travelling Allowance for
the journeys, as on tour.
(ii) No daily allowance will be allowed for the halts made in this
connection.
(iii) The family members of these officers will be allowed single first
class railway fare (i.e. the class of accommodation to which the
officers themselves are entitled) or single fare of any lower class
by which the patient actually travels for consulting a Government
Specialist on the advice of the authorised Medical Attendant.
SECTION X—JOURNEYS IN A TTENDANCE ON AN INCAPACITATED
OFFICER OR MEMBER OF HIS FAMILY
96. A medical officer of Government who considers that an officer on
whom it is his duty to attend professionally should leave his station
to obtain medical advice or treatment or to proceed on leave, and
that it is unsafe for him to travel unattended, may if he does not
himself accompany him, arrange for an attendant, to do so; and the
attendant (a) if an officer, shall be deemed to have been travelling
on duty and may draw Travelling Allowance for the onward and
return journey as for a journey on tour, and (b) if not an officer, may
draw actual expenses.
When the medical officer’s opinion as to the necessity for
the journey and for an attendant during it, cannot be obtained before
its commencement, a certificate from him that the journey with an
attendant was necessary is sufficient for the purpose of this rule.
SECTION X I—JOURNEYS ON A COURSE OF TRAINING
97. When an officer or a student not already in government service is
selected to undergo a course of training, Government may decide
the scale, if any on which he shall draw—
(a) Travelling Allowance for the original journey to and the last
journey from the place of training, and for halts at such place;
(b) in the case of training at a school, college or similar institution,
Travelling Allowance for similar journeys on the occasion of
holidays and vacations; and
(c) Travelling Allowance for journeys during the course of training:

Provided that the scale so fixed shall not exceed that
admissible to officers of similar status on duty at the place of
training.
98. (a) An officer deputed to undergo a course of training, if the course of
training exceeds three months, may draw Travelling Allowance
under the rules for journeys on transfer irrespective of whether the
training is at a fixed centre or not. If the course of training does not
exceed three months, the rules which govern journeys on tour shall
apply.
138
Note. - In case where the period of training of the officer exceeds three months, [G.O. (P) 209/81/Fin.,
transfer Travelling Allowance for the family of the Officer will also be dt. 30-3-1981]
allowed if there is specific permission granted by the competent authority
to take the family of the Officer to the place of training. This aspect should
be specifically considered and appropriate orders issued while issuing
sanction for deputation of Officers for training.
(b) If in a training school, a vacation is allowed, no Travelling Allowance
is admissible for journeys from and to the school unless for the
purpose of a practical course of training which is required to be
undergone at another station during such vacation.
SECTION XII—JOURNEY OF THE FAMILY OF AN OFFICER W HO DIES IN

SERVICE
99. (1) If an officer dies while in service, members of his family will be
granted Travelling Allowance for the journey to his home or to any
other place where they may wish to reside whether it is inside or
outside the State *either from his headquarters or from the place of
his death, provided that the amount shall not exceed what would be
admissible for a journey from the officer’s headquarters to his home.
Note.- For the purposes of this rule the headquarters of an officer on leave shall
be considered to be the place of his headquarters where he was last on
duty.
(2) The rates of Travelling Allowance shall be those which would be
admissible under the rules for a journey on transfer less that
admissible to the officer.
(3) The family should perform the journey within three months of the
death of the Government employee and the Travelling Allowance
should be claimed as soon as possible after the journeys is over.
The Travelling Allowance may be drawn in advance if the officer
drawing the bill is satisfied that the journey will be made.
(4) Bills will be drawn and countersigned by the officers authorised to
deal with the bills of the deceased Government employee, if the
deceased officer is a nongazetted officer and if the officer is a
gazetted officer, the bill will be countersigned by his superior officer.
(5) *[Deleted] *[G.O. (P) 277/75/Fin.,
dt. 30-6-1975]
Ruling
The term “Travelling Allowance” mentioned in this rule
includes cost of transportation of personal effects also.
SECTION XIII—JOURNEY OF AN O FFICER A FTER RETIREMENT
99A. Travelling Allowance will be allowed to an officer on retirement to *[G.O. (P) 44/78/Fin.,
enable him to proceed to any place within or outside* the State dt. 10-1-1978]
where he proposes to settle down after retirement subject to the
following conditions :-
(i) The concession will be given only in cases of retirement on
superannuation, or on invalid, retiring or compensation pension, or
th
with effect from 30 July 1975, in cases of compulsory retirement
under Rule 60 A, Part I of these rules, but will not be given in other
139
cases of compulsory retirement or cases of removal or dismissal

from service.
* (ii) The Travelling Allowance will be given as for a journey on transfer [G.O. (P) 74/77/Fin.,
from the last headquarters to the place of residence, where he dt. 28-2-1977]
proposes to settle down. For regulating the claim accordingly,
*[G.O. (P) 44/78/Fin.,
every Government servant should furnish to his controlling officer
dt. 10-1-1978]
before his retirement, a declaration indicating the station where he
intends to reside after retirement . The officers compulsorily retired
under Rule 60-A, of Part 1 of these rules shall furnish the declaration
within one month after such retirement.
(iii) The journey shall be performed within one year of the date of [G.O. (P) 595/78/Fin.,
retirement: dt. 29-7-1978]
Provided that officers who are re-employed under the [G.O. (P) 537/80/Fin.,
Government of Kerala and whose re-employment is ordered while dt. 3-9-1980]
on leave preparatory to retirement or within one year of the date of
retirement, can avail themselves of the benefit of this rule, if the
journey is performed within one year from the date of expiry of the
period of re-employment.
(iv) If Travelling Allowance advance is allowed it should be restricted to [G.O. (P) 200/70/Fin.,
75 per cent of the Travelling Allowance admissible for the journey dt. 6-4-1970]
and a declaration should be obtained from the Government servant
giving his consent for recovery from his pension, if need be. The
detailed T.A. bill should be presented **within two months of the **[G.O. (P) 595/78/Fin.,
date of drawal of the advance to the last controlling officer for dt. 29-7-1978]
adjustment and counter signature. If the Government servant is a
Gazetted Officer the bill should be sent to the office of the
Accountant General for pre-audit before payment.
th
with effect from 8 January 1970.
99B. [Deleted] [G.O. (P) 277/75/Fin.,
dt. 30-6-1975]
CHAPTER III
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE ADMISSIBLE WHEN MEANS

OF TRANSPORT ARE SUPPLIED WITHOUT COST TO THE
OFFICER TRAVELLING
SECTION I—JOURNEYS BY R AILWAY
100. When an officer is entitled to or is allowed free transit by railway,

whether on a free pass or otherwise the mileage allowance which he
draws for the journey must be reduced by the amount of the fare
which, but for such free transit, he would have paid. This rule applies
to cases in which a free pass is issued on any railway. The
reduction made must include the full number of fares covered by
the pass, unless the officer certifies that he did not use the pass in
respect of any fare or fares for which no reduction is made.
101. When an officer in receipt of permanent Travelling Allowance uses a
free pass on a railway within his sphere of duty, he must deduct
140
from his Permanent Travelling Allowance for the month the amount
of the railway fares which he would have paid if he had not travelled
on a pass.
102. When an officer is permitted to travel by railway in a higher class on
payment of a lower fare, his mileage allowance must be reduced by
the amount by which the fare of the class in which he travels
exceeds the fare actually paid.
SECTION II—JOURNEYS BY SEA OR RIVER S TEAMER
103. When an officer travels by sea or river, otherwise than on payment

of passage money, in a steamer the cost of which is paid by
Government or by a local fund, he may draw no Travelling
Allowance except subject to the provision of Rule 110* the daily
allowance of his grade; provided that, when his servants and
luggage are not conveyed on the vessel but are sent separately at
his expense, he may draw in addition the actual cost of transporting
them.
104. When an officer is allowed free transit by sea or river steamer,
otherwise than in a Government vessel, the mileage allowance
which he draws for the journey must be reduced by the amount of
the fare which, but for such free transit, he would have paid. If he
travels on a free pass, the reduction made must include the full
number of fares covered by the pass unless the officer certifies that
he did not use the pass in respect of any fare or fares for which no
reduction is made.
SECTION III—JOURNEYS BY AIR
105. When an officer is allowed free transit by air in a Government

machine or in a machine chartered by Government for the purpose,
he is entitled subject to the provisions of Rule 110* to Travelling
Allowance as follows:-
(a) If he has not to provide separate conveyance at his own expense
for his servants or luggage, he may draw the daily allowance of his
grade and may not exchange it for mileage allowance. If, however,
part of the journey is made by other means of locomotion, he may
at his option draw in lieu of daily allowance the mileage allowance
admissible for that part.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G. O.(P) 113/76/Fin.,
th
with effect from 15 May 1970. dated 6-4-1976]
(b) If he has to provide separate conveyance at his own expense for his
servants or luggage he may—
(i) if the journey is between places connected by rail or
steamer draw incidental expenses or three-fifth of a fare as
the case may be of the class of accommodation to which he
is entitled by railway or steamer, or
(ii) if the journey is between places not connected by rail or
steamer draw the daily allowance of his grade or half the
mileage allowance calculated for the journey.
If, however, a part of the journey is performed by other
means of locomotion he may draw mileage allowance admissible for
that part subject to the condition laid down in sub-clause (i) and (ii)
of clause (b) of Rule 62.
141
106. An officer, when making a journey by air in a Government machine

or in a machine chartered by Government for the purpose shall pay
a first class full or half railway fare, as the case may be, to
Government on behalf of each person not entitled to travel in that
machine who may accompany him.
Note. - If an officer wishes to take with him any non-entitled person in a Government
machine or in a machine chartered by Government, he should obtain the
sanction of the Government. In giving such sanction, care should be taken
to see that no extra expenditure is caused to Government thereby.
SECTION IV—O THER JOURNEYS
107. Except where otherwise expressly provided in these rules, when on

a journey other than a journey by railway or by sea or river steamer
or by air an officer uses a means of locomotion provided at the
expense of Government, a local fund or Government of another
State and does not pay the cost of its use or propulsion, he is
entitled subject to the provisions of Rule 110 to Travelling Allowance
as follows:-
(a) If he has not to provide separate conveyance at his own expense for
his servants or luggage, he may draw the daily allowance of the
grade and may not exchange it for mileage allowance. If, however,
part of the journey is made by other means of locomotion, he may at
his option draw in lieu of daily allowance the mileage allowance
admissible for that part.
Ruling
When a Government servant performs a journey on transfer [G.O.(P) 617/63/Fin.,
in a conveyance provided by the Government, he may be allowed dt. 12-12-1963]
daily allowance for each calendar day of journey. He will not,
however, be eligible for any additional daily allowance for the
members of his family who accompany him and for whom he does
not pay any fare, nor will he be paid any allowance for the personal
effects carried along with him for which he does not pay any charge
except in the case of transport by rail in which case he may be
allowed the actual charges as provided under Rule 67 (a) I (iii),
Kerala Service Rules, Part II.
(b) If he has to provide separate conveyance at his own expenses for
his servants or luggage, he may, if the conditions of Rule 62 are
fulfilled, exchange his daily allowance for half the mileage allowance
calculated for the journey and draw in addition the mileage
allowance admissible for any part of the journey made by other
means of locomotion.
108. When an officer is provided with means of locomotion as in Rule 107
but pays all the cost of its use or propulsion, he may draw Travelling
Allowance under the ordinary rules, subject to the deduction of such
fixed hire or charge as Government may fix.
109. [Deleted] [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
SECTION V—METHOD OF C ALCULATING D AILY A LLOWANCE
110. When an officer, who is supplied with means of conveyance without [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,
charges, returns to his headquarters on the same day, daily dt. 29-3-1989]
142
allowance admissible under Rule 103, Rule 105 and Rule 107 will
be limited to the incidental expenses at the rates given below:
Officers of the First Grade .. 8 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Second Grade .. 6 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Third Grade .. 4 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Fourth Grade .. 3 paise per kilometre
st
Effective from 1 July 1980.
When an officer is provided with free conveyance for part of
the journey or for one way journey only (i.e. either for going from or
for return to Headquarters) and he returns to his head quarters on
the same day the daily allowance if admissible under the rules will
be limited to the incidental expenses as indicated above for the
onward or downward journey as the case may be. He may in
addition draw mileage allowance admissible for the part of the
journey for which the conveyance is not provided free of charges,
provided the distance travelled exceeds 32 kilometres.
Note 1. - A chauffeur or driver or cleaner or mechanic of a motor car, jeep, van,
wagon, lorry, boat or other means of locomotion supplied at the expense
of Government will be allowed daily allowance at the rates specified
under these rules.
Note 2. - The rates of incidental expenses mentioned in this rule shall be subject to [G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,
a minimum of hal f daily allowance. dt. 29-3-1989]
st
Effective from 1 May 1981.
CHAPTER IV
GRANT OF TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE TO THOSE WHO
ARE NOT IN REGULAR GOVERNMENT SERVICE
111. The grant of Travelling Allowance and Daily Allowance to non-

official members of Committees, Boards, Councils, etc. will be
regulated as follows:-
(i) Committees, Boards, Councils, etc. constituted by Government
will be classified into two-First Class and Second Class—
according to their importance, jurisdiction and the over all status of
the members. Whether a committee (or other body) is of the First
Class or the Second Class will be specified in the orders
constituting the committee.
(ii) Non-officials (including retired officials) serving in First Class
Committees, Boards, etc., will be allowed Travelling Allowance
and daily allowance at the rates admissible to First Grade Officers
.
(iii) Non-officials (including retired officials) serving in Second Class
Committees, Boards, etc., will be allowed Travelling Allowance
and daily allowance at the rates admissible to Second Grade
Officers drawing a pay of more than †Rs.1500 per mensem.
st
†Effective from 1 September 1985. [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1989]
143
(iv) The Travelling Allowance admissible to Members of the

Legislative Assembly serving in any committee (or other body)
will, however, be regulated by the provisions of the Payment of
Salaries and Allowances Act.
(v) Members of Parliament serving in such committee (or other body)
will be allowed Travelling Allowance and daily allowance at the
rates admissible to M.L.As. subject to the condition that in respect
of railway journeys they will be allowed only the incidental
expenses, since they are in possession of free railway pass.
(vi) The Travelling Allowance Rules in the Kerala Service Rules
applicable to First and Second Grade Officers of Government will
apply to the non-official members of First and Second Class
committees respectively. *Member of a First class Committee will *[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,
however be allowed mileage for road journeys between places dt. 29-3-1989]
connected by railway, if any public interest is served by such road
journeys.
Note. - Non-official members, other than Members of the Legislative Assembly,
serving on First and Second Class Committees, may be paid per day of
attendance at the meetings of the committees at places within a radius
of eight kilometres from their residence, sitting fees to cover out of pocket
expenses at the rate equal to the amount of Daily Allowance admissible
for halts at the station.
112. The following principles should be observed in granting Travelling

Allowances to witnesses, who are not officers but are summoned
to give evidence in a case in which the conduct of an officer is the
subject of a departmental enquiry held by officers serving directly
under the Government:-
(1) Travelling Allowance will be paid only in respect of witnesses
whose evidence is considered to be of material value by the
officer conducting the enquiry.
(2) Such allowances may be paid to witnesses summoned on behalf
of the officer whose conduct is the subject of a departmental
enquiry in the event of the officer concerned clearing himself.
(3) In exceptional cases the officer conducting the enquiry may, for
reasons to be recorded, recommend to the Government that the
principles laid down above be departed from owing to special
reasons and it is for the Government to accept or reject the
recommendation.
112 A. The rates of Travelling Allowance and batta in the case of those [G.O. (P) 1/66/Fin.,
coming under Rule 112 will be the rates allowable from time to dt. 1-1-1966]
time to non-official witnesses summoned by criminal courts, the
discretion in the matter of classification of such witnesses for the
purpose being vested with the concerned authority conducting the
enquiry.
144
CHAP. V] CONTROLLING OFFICERS [RULES
CHAPTER V
CONTROLLING OFFICERS
113. The Government shall declare what authority shall be the

controlling officer, for Travelling Allowance purposes, of each
officer or grade of officers. It may, if it thinks fit, declare that any
particular officer shall be his controlling officer.
114. Except where expressly permitted by a competent authority a
controlling officer may not delegate to a subordinate his duty of
countersignature.
115. Except as provided in Rule 113 no bill for Travelling Allowance,
other than Permanent Travelling Allowance shall be paid unless it
is signed or countersigned by the controlling officer concerned.
116. It is the duty of a controlling officer, before signing or
countersigning a Travelling Allowance bill—
(a) to scrutinise the necessity, frequency and duration of journeys and
halts for which Travelling Allowance is claimed, and to disallow the
whole or any part of the Travelling Allowance claimed for any
journey or halts, if he considers that a journey was unnecessary
or unduly protracted or that a halt was of excessive duration;
(b) to scrutinise carefully the distances entered in Travelling
Allowance bills;
(c) to satisfy himself that mileage allowance for journeys by railway or
steamer, excluding additional fare or fares allowed for incidental
expenses, has been claimed at the rate applicable to the class of
accommodation actually used and that where the actual cost of
transporting servants, personal effects, etc., is claimed under
these rules the scale on which such servants, effects, etc., were
transported was reasonable; and to disallow any claim which, in
his opinion, does not fulfil that condition;
(d) to check any tendency to abuse the option of exchanging daily
allowance for mileage allowance;
(e) to observe any subsidiary rules or orders which a competent
authority may make for his guidance; and
(f) to satisfy himself before permitting a claim under Rule 23 that the
officer actually bought a through ticket at the rate claimed and that
it was not possible for him to get a through ticket at a cheaper rate
by paying only for the appropriate class of accommodation over
that portion of the journey where accommodation of that class was
available.
145
LIST OF APPENDICES
Appendix I Model form of Agreement
,, II List of Heads of Departments.
,, III Rules relating to charge of office.
,, IV Rules regulating grant of Special Pay and
Compensatory Allowances.
" IV-A Rules regulating the grant of overtime
allowance to the staff of Departments during
sessions of the Legislative Assembly.
,, V List of recognised Tuberculosis and Leprosy
Institutions for purposes of grant of
extraordinary leave to officers not in
permanent employ.
,, VI Rules for the grant of study leave.

,, VII Rules relating to casual leave
,, VIII Rules for the grant of leave to leave to officers
appointed for limited periods.
,, IX List of Hilly Tracts.
,, X (Please see) The Kerala Service Rules, part
III.
,, XI [Deleted]
,, XII Rules for the grant of leave to Radiation
workers in the State Medical Service.
,, XII A Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
or taking up employment abroad or within
India.
,, XII B Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
for those ineligible for leave for study purpose
under Rule 88 or Rule 91, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules.
,, XII C Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
for joining spouse.
145
148
APPENDIX I MODEL FORM OF AGREEMENT
APPENDIX I
MODEL FORM OF AGREEMENT
(Referred to in Rule 8 of Part I)
ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT made this the ……………….

day of ……………..one thousand nine hundred and
…………………….BETWEEN Sri …………………………. (here
enter name and address) of the first part and the Governor of
Kerala (hereinafter called ‘the Government”) of the other part.
WHEREAS THE GOVERNMENT have engaged the party
of the first part and the party of the first part has agreed to serve
the Government on the terms and conditions hereinafter contained.
NOW THESE PRESENTS WITNESS as follows:-
1. The party of the first part shall submit himself to the orders of
the Government and of the officers and authorities under whom
he may from time to time be placed by the Government and
shall remain in the service for the term of …….years
commencing from the …………………..day of
19………….subject to the provisions herein contained.
2. The party of the first part shall devote his whole time to his
duties and at all times obey the rules including the Government
Servants’ Conduct Rules prescribed from time to time being for
the regulation of the public service to which he may belong and
shall whenever required, proceed to any part of India and there
perform such duties as may be assigned to him.
3. The service of the party of the first part may be terminated as
follows:-
(1) At the end of the first year by either party without notice.
(2) At any time on *two calendar months’ notice in writing
given to him by the Government if, in the opinion of the
Government, the party of the first part proves unsuitable for
the efficient performance of his duties during service under
this agreement.
*Provided that the Government may in lieu of any notice
herein provided for, give the party of the first part, a sum equivalent
to the amount of his pay of two months or shorter notice than two
months, if they pay him a sum equal to the amount of his pay for
the period by which such notice falls short of two months.
th
*Effective from 24 April 1982. [G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,
dt. 24-4-1982]
(3) By the Government without previous notice if the
Government are satisfied on medical evidence that the
party of the first part is unfit and is likely for a considerable
period to continue unfit by reason of ill-health for the
discharge of his duties in India.
PROVIDED always that the decision of the Government
that the party of the first part is likely to be unfit shall be
conclusively binding on the party of the first part.
147
(4) By the Government or their officers having proper authority
without any previous notice if the party of the first part shall
be guilty of any insubordination, intemperance or other
misconduct or of any breach or non-performance of any of
the provisions of these presents or of any rules pertaining
to the public service to which he may belong.
(5) By *two calendar months’ notice in writing given at any time
during service under this agreement (except the first year
thereof) either by him to the Government or by the
Government or their authorised officer to him without cause
assigned.
th
dt. 24-4-1982]
PROVIDED always that the Government may, in lieu of any
notice herein provided for, give the party of the first part a sum
equivalent to the amount of his pay of *two months or shorter notice
than *two months if they pay him a sum equal to the amount of his
pay for the period by which such notice falls short of *two months.
th
dt. 24-4-1982]
(*) Omitted. *[G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,
th dt. 24-4-1982]
The second Proviso is in effect from 24 April 1982.
The term ‘pay’ for the purpose of this clause shall mean the
pay (including special pay and personal pay, if any), the party of the
first part is receiving under these presents at the time, unless he is
receiving officiating pay in which case it shall mean the pay
(including special pay and personal pay, if any) of his substantive
appointment.
4. If the party of the first part is suspended from duty during
investigation into any charge of misconduct mentioned in sub-
clause (4) of clause 3 hereof, he shall not be entitled to any pay
during such period of suspension but shall be entitled to
receive a subsistence grant at such rate as the Government
may decide to allow him.
5. The scale of pay attached to the post of………………….. to
which the party of the first part is appointed shall comprise the
following monthly rates of pay in successive stages of every
twelve months’ service :-
(Pay Rs.)
Stages:
1 ……………
2. …………...
3. …………...
etc.
He shall from the ……………. be granted pay at the rates
of Rupees ………… per mensem in the aforesaid scale and shall
receive pay in the succeeding stages provided for in that scale in
accordance with the provisions of the rules from time to time in
148
APPENDIX I MODEL FORM OF AGREEMENT
force and applicable to his case, service in the stages reckoning

from the aforesaid date. The pay from time to time payable to him
under these presents shall be paid for such time as he shall serve
under this agreement and actually perform his duties commencing
from the aforesaid date and ceasing on the date of his quitting
service or on the day of his discharge therefrom or on the day of his
death if he shall die whilst in service. If at any time the party of the
first part proceeds on deputation on foreign service his pay during
deputation shall be regulated by the ordinary rules regarding
deputation on foreign service.
6. The party of the first part shall be eligible, subject to the
exigencies of public service, for leave and leave salary under
the rules contained in Appendix VIII to Kerala Service Rules, as
amended from time to time.
7. If the party of the first part is required to travel in the interest of
public service he shall be entitled to Travelling Allowance on
the scale provided for in the rules framed by the Government
from time to time in force and applicable to the class of officers
serving in the same station to which Government may declare
him to correspond in status or conditions of service.
8. The party of the first part shall be eligible for any concessions
in relation to medical attendance and treatment that may be
prescribed by the Government for the class of officers serving
in the same station to which the Government may declare the
party of the first part to correspond in status or conditions of
service.
9. Notwithstanding anything herein before contained the party of
the first part shall, unless otherwise decided by the
Government, be entitled to receive in whole or in part as may
be authorised by the Government the benefits of any
improvement that may be sanctioned by the Government
subsequent to the date of these presents in the terms and
conditions of the service of members of the public service to
which he may for the time being belong and the decisions of
the Government in respect of such improvement in the terms
and conditions of service of the party of the first part shall
operate so as to modify to that extent the provisions of these
present.
10. Notwithstanding anything herein before contained the pay and
leave salary admissible under these present shall be subject to
any emergency cut that may be ordered by the Government for
the same period and on the same terms as for other officers
under the administrative control of the Government.
11. In respect of any matter in regard to which no provision has
been made in this agreement the provisions of the Kerala
Service Rules shall apply to the extent to which they are
applicable to the service hereby provided for and the decision
of the Government as to their applicability shall be final.
In witness whereof Sri …………………… the party of the
first part and Sri ………… ……………… Secretary to the
Government for and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala hereunto
set their hands the day and year first above written.
149
Signed by Sri…………………… the party of the first part.
In the presence of witnesses:--
1 ……………………….
2 ……………………….
Signed by Sri ………………….. Secretary to the
Government for and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala.
In the presence of witnesses :--
1………………………….
2………………………….
APPENDIX II
LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
[Referred to in Rule 12 (13) of Part I]
1. Secretaries, Additional Secretaries and Joint Secretaries to
Government (including Secretary to the Legislative Assembly).
2. Board of Revenue
3. Director of Public Instruction
4. Additional Director of Public Instruction
5. Director of Collegiate Education
6. Director of Examination and Text Books
7. Director of Technical Education
8. Chief Engineers
9. Chief Conservator of Forests
10. Director of Agriculture
11. The High Court
12. Chairman, Public Service Commission
13. Director of Public Relations
14. Transport Commissioner
15. Inspector General of Police
16. Director of Health Services
17. Advocate General
18. Registrar of Co-operative Societies
19. Inspector General of Registration
20. [Deleted]
21. Labour Commissioner
22. Examiner of Local Fund Accounts
23. Inspector General of Prisons
24. Director of Animal Husbandry
150
APPENDIX II] LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
25. [Deleted]
26. Director of Harijan Welfare
27. Principals, Medical Colleges
28. Director of Municipalities
29. Director of Industries and Commerce
30. Director of Fisheries
31. Director, Bureau of Economics and Statistics.
32. Director of Indigenous Medicine
33. Director of Insurance [G.O.(P) 705/79/Fin.,
dt. 6-8-1979
34. Chairman, Kerala Sales Tax Appellate Tribunal, Trivandrum.
35. Principals, Ayurveda Colleges.
36. Industrial Tribunals
37. The State Port Officer
38. Commissioner, Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowment
Fund.
39. Director of Tourist Department
40. Presiding Officer, Labour Courts
41. Director of Museums and Zoos
42. Secretary to Governor and Comptroller, Governor’s Household
43. Director of Employment and Training
44. Director of Geology
45. Controller of Weights and Measures
46. Drugs Controller
47. Chairman, Land Board
48. Chief Town Planner and Consulting Architect
49. Director of Panchayats
50. Director of Archaeology
51. [Deleted]
52. Director of Fire Force
53. Director of Soil Conservation
54. Director of Factories and Boilers [G.O.(P) 172/84/Fin.,
dt. 20-3-1984]
55. State Editor, Kerala Gazetteers
56. Director, Rajya Sainik Board [G.O.(P) 1101/79/Fin.
dt. 21-12-1979]
57. Vigilance Commissioner
58. Director of Vigilance Investigation
59. Director of Treasuries
151
60. Director of State Lotteries
61. Chief Electrical Inspector of Government
62. Secretary of Official Language (Legislative) Commission
63. Director of Printing and Stationary
64. Director of State Water Transport Department
65. Chief Chemical Examiner to Government [G.O.(P) 876/87/Fin.
dt. 8-10-1987]
rd
with effect from 23 September 1983.
66. Director of Civil Supplies [G.O.(P) 28/75/Fin.,
dt. 17-1-1975]
67. Director of Coir Development
68. Director of Handlooms [G.O.(P) 142/80/Fin.,
dt. 19-2-1980]
This amendment shall be deemed to come in to force with
nd
effect from 22 September 1979.
69. Member-Secretary, State Planning Board [G.O.(P) 250/81/Fin.,
th dt. 24-4-1981]
70. Principal, Government Homeopathic Medical College, Calicut [G.O.(P) 124/82/Fin.,
th dt. 19-3-1982]
71. Director of Homeopathy [G.O.(P) 170/84/Fin.,
st dt. 20-3-1984]
72. Director of Publications, Department of Cultural Publications. [G.O.(P) 670/84/Fin.,
th dt. 17-11-1984]
Effective from 26 August 1983.
73. Director of Archives [G.O.(P) 743/84/Fin.,
th dt. 15-12-1984]
Effective from 18 February 1984.
74. Director of Rehabilitation [G.O.(P) 758/84/Fin.,
th dt. 22-12-1984]
75. Professor-cum-Project Officer, Post Graduate Centre in [G. O.(P) 107/85/Fin.,
Ayurveda dt. 22-2-1985]
th
Effective from 27 December 1983.
76. Special Representative, Kerala House, New Delhi. [G.O.(P) 849/86/Fin.,
th dt. 29-11-1986]
77. Chairman, Water Appellate Authority
nd
with effect from 2 July 1979. dt. 6-1-1987]
*78. Tribunal for Disciplinary Proceedings, Trivandrum.
*79. Enquiry Commissioner and Special Judge, Trivandrum.
*80. Enquiry Commissioner and Special Judge, Thrissur.
th
*Effective from 10 February 1987. [G.O.(P) 403/88/Fin.,
dt. 7-6-1988]
152
APPENDIX II] LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
81. The University Appellate Tribunal, Thiruvananthapuram.

th
Effective from 15 December 1987. [G.O.(P) 794/92/Fin.,
dt. 31-10-1992]
82. Director, Kerala Urban Development Project.
nd
Effective from 22 December 1992. [G.O.(P).925/95/Fin.,
dt. 1-12-1995]
83. Director, Higher Secondary Education.
th
Effective from 19 March 1994. [G.O.(P).955/95/Fin.,
dt. 6-12-1995]
84. State Librarian, Trivandrum Public Library.
th
Effective from 9 March 1988. [G.O.(P) 985/97/Fin.,
dt. 4-11-1997]
Note.—In the case of officers who are not subordinates to any of the above heads
of departments, questions which call for disposal by heads of departments
should be referred to the Secretary to Government in the department
concerned.
APPENDIX III
RULES RELATING TO CHARGE OF OFFICE
PART I
Charge of Office
1. Unless for special recorded reasons (which must be of a public
nature) the authority under whose orders the transfer takes place
permits or requires it to be made in any particular case elsewhere,
or otherwise, the charge of an office must be made over at its
headquarters, both the relieving and the relieved officers being
present.
2. The condition imposed by this rule that both the relieving and the
relieved officers must be present is not enforced in the case of
officers who are permitted to combine vacation or gazetted holidays
with leave.
(a) When they are prefixed to leave the outgoing officer will
report, before leaving headquarters, or if for urgent reasons
the leave is granted during vacation, or holidays, as soon as it
is granted that he makes over charge with effect from the end
of the vacation or holidays. The relieving officer will then take
over charge at the end of the vacation or holidays in the
ordinary way.
(b) When they are affixed to leave the officer to be relieved will
make over charge in the ordinary way before the vacation or
holidays, the incoming officer on return at the end of the
vacation or holidays, taking over charge with effect from the
beginning of the vacation or holidays.
3. The headquarters of any other officer is either the station which has
been declared to be his headquarters by the authority which
153
appoints him, or, in the absence of such declaration, the station
where the records of his office are kept.
PART II
Leaving Jurisdiction
1. No officer (other than a Police Officer acting within his legal
powers) is entitled to pay or allowances for any time he may
spend beyond the limits of his charge without proper authority.
2. Heads of Departments and Heads of Offices may authorise any
officer or subordinate under their control to proceed on duty
beyond the limits of his charge but within their own jurisdiction.
3. The sanction of Government is required for any officer
proceeding beyond the limits of the State.
Ruling
This rule will not be applicable to a case where an Officer is
summoned to attend a court outside the State. He should,
however, inform his controlling officer before he leaves station.
APPENDIX IV
RULES REGULATING GRANT OF SPECIAL PAY
AND COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCES
[Referred to in Rule 12 (31) and Rule 44 of Part I]
In the service rules provision is made for grant of special

pay [Rule 12 (31), Part I] and compensatory allowances (Rule 44,
Part I).
The additional pay and allowances granted to officers under
these rules will be sub-divided into the following classes:-
Class I (a) Special pay in lieu of higher time scale of
pay
(b) Special pay for specifically arduous nature
of work
Class II Special pay for work in addition to the normal
duties attached to the post
This amendment shall be deemed to have [G.O.(P) 393/75/Fin.,
st
come into force with effect from 1 July 1968. dt. 30-8-1975]
Class III [Deleted]
Class IV Mofussil (Compensatory allowance) hill stations
Class V Conveyance allowance (compensatory allowance)
Class VI Miscellaneous (compensatory allowance)
Class 1.—Special pay in this class are assigned to posts
to which special responsibility is attached or which involve work of a
specially difficult and arduous nature. No special pay of this class
will be granted unless the particular duties for which an allowance is
154
APPENDIX IV] RULES REGULATING GRANT OF SPECIAL PAY AND
COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCES
claimed so far differ, in kind or in intensity, from those for the

performance of which the service in question was recruited, as to
justify a special remuneration.
Class II.—The cardinal rule which the Government have
adopted is that every officer to whom a variety of duties is assigned
or to whose post a number of duties is attached should carry out
those duties without extra remuneration unless they involve more
than a reasonable days work. In this respect Government are
merely giving effect to Rule 14, Part I.
If the volume of work assigned to an officer is more than a full day’s
work the most suitable course is either to increase the staff, should
the amount of work, justify a fresh whole time appointment, or to
redistribute the work among the members of the sanctioned staff.
Special pay in this class will be granted only when neither of these
alternatives is possible.
The grant of a special pay under this class will be restricted
to cases which strictly satisfy the following test :--
If the duties are of a kind outside the normal duties of the
service, is in addition to the normal work of the service, which the
performance of these duties involve really so material as to justify
the grant of a separate remuneration in order to secure the
contended discharge of those duties by the staff.
Note. - The allowance sanctioned to the Typists and Stenographers with higher
qualification in Typewriting and Shorthand, as the case may be, shall
however be treated as ‘Special pay’ falling under this class.
The Supervisory allowance of Rs.15 per mensem sanctioned [G.O.(P) 615/64/Fin.,
to Head Typists in the scale of pay of Upper Division Typist will be dt. 31-8-1964]
classified as Class II Special Pay under Appendix IV, Kerala Service
Rules.
The Supervisory allowance of Rs.15 per mensem sanctioned [G.O.(P) 150/58/Fin.,
to Head Clerks and Head Accountants will be classified as special dt. 23-6-1958
pay under Appendix IV, Kerala Service Rules.
and
G.O.(P) 825/64/Fin.,
dt. 28-12-1964]
Class III—[Deleted]
Class IV.—The localities which have been recognised as
hilly to justify special compensatory allowance are:--
1. Portions of Devicolom, Peermade, Udumbanchola,
Pathanamthitta, Pathanapuram, Nedumangad and
Neyyattinkara Taluks referred to in para 1, under ‘A Class I
Tracts’ in Appendix IX.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P ) 576/75/Fin.,
nd
with effect from 2 February 1970. dt. 27-12-1975]
2. The hill stations of Chalakudy and Trichur referred to in
Appendix IX.
155
th
3. *Omitted with effect from 9 March 1981. *[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,
dt. 9-3-1981]
4. The Wayanad and Attapady Valley.
Compensatory allowance as specified below shall be
granted to officers stationed in the hill stations specified above.
5. The area comprising the whole of Idukki Village and the portions [G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,
of Velliamattom and Arakulam Village in Thodupuzha Taluk dt. 9-3-1981]
having the boundaries specified as item 6 under the heading “A
Class I Tracts” in Appendix IX.
This item shall be deemed to have come into force with
th
effect from 9 March 1981.
*Class Rate of
compensatory
allowance per
month
Officers whose salary is upto and including Rs.800 60
Officers whose salary is above Rs.800 but below 80
Rs.1,500
Officers whose salary is Rs.1,500 and above 100
Explanation :(1) The salary referred to in this paragraph means the
salary drawn in the scale of pay as revised on or
st
after 1 July, 1983.
(2) In the case of those who have opted to remain in the
pre-revision scale of pay, the salary for the purpose
of determining the compensatory allowance shall be
calculated by adding to the pay in the pre-revision
scale, the dearness allowance admissible at 488
points indicated in Appendix –II to pay revision G.O.
th
(P) 515/85/Fin., dated 16 September 1985, which
st
was merged in the pay, with effect from 1 July
1983.
st
*Effective from 1 July 1985. [G.O.(P) 1109/87/Fin.,
dt. 23-12-1987]
Ruling
The term “Salary” denotes “pay” as defined in Rule 12 (23), [G.O.(P) 72/72/Fin.,
Kerala Service Rules, Part I. dt. 9-3-1972]
st
with effect from 1 January 1966.
Class V.—Conveyance Allowance.—When an officer has a large
amount of travelling at or within a short distance from headquarters,
for which Travelling Allowance is inadmissible under the rules, a
permanent conveyance allowance may, under special sanction of the
Government in each case, be granted to him which is drawn
throughout the year.
An allowance for the maintenance of a conveyance will not
be granted unless the amount of travelling that the officer has to
156
perform, justifies the maintenance of a conveyance by him and the

amount of ordinary T.A,. which would have been admissible, but for
the operation of the 8 kilometres limit, would exceed the amount of
the conveyance allowance proposed.
Officers whose pay is not less than Rs.400 per mensem may
alone be considered for the grant of allowance for the maintenance of
a motor car.
Officers whose pay is more than Rs.150 but less than Rs.400
may ordinarily be given allowance for maintaining a motor cycle.
Officers of lower status may ordinarily be allowed only a cycle
allowance.
Note 1. - If the amount of travelling which an officer of the first category has to
perform is such that in the opinion of Government it can be suitably
performed with the aid of a conveyance prescribed for the 2nd category the
allowance for maintaining such a conveyance only may be given.
Note 2.- Similarly, if the amount of travelling which the officers of the second
category have to do is such that in the opinion of Government, it can be
suitably performed with the aid of a bicycle, the allowance for maintaining a
bicycle only may be allowed.
Note 3.- If the amount of travelling that an officer of the third category has to do is so
large that in the opinion of Government it cannot be performed with the aid
of a bicycle or in case in which it is absolutely necessary, in the interests of
work and efficiency, that a motor cycle has to be maintained, allowance for
maintaining a motor cycle may be given.
Rates of allowances.—The following rates shall not be exceeded:-
1. Motor car.—The ordinary limit will be Rs.60 per mensem. This
may be raised in exceptional cases when the amount of
travelling is very large, upto Rs.75 per mensem. In the case of
those whose jurisdiction extends beyond 8 kilometres radius from
their headquarters and who get ordinary T.A. also, they will
ordinarily be given only Rs.40 per mensem. But in exceptional
cases when the main portion of the work is confined to within 8
kilometres from headquarters the allowance may be increased to
Rs.60 per mensem.
2. Motor cycle.—The ordinary limit will be Rs.25 per mensem which
may be increased upto Rs.30 in cases where a very large amount
of travelling has to be done. If the jurisdiction of the officer
extends beyond 8 kilometres radius and the officer gets ordinary
T.A. also, the allowances may be limited to Rs.15 per mensem
which may be enhanced to Rs.20 per mensem if the main portion
of the work is confined to within 8 kilometres from headquarters.
3. Bicycles.—A uniform rate of Rs. 5 per mensem is fixed.
4. Where full rates without making reduction on the ground that the
officers concerned earn ordinary T.A. are granted the
conveyance allowance should be forfeited for the days for which
ordinary T.A. (D.A. or mileage) is drawn.
Every recommendation made to Government for the grant of

a conveyance allowance should contain detailed information
regarding the nature of the officer’s work, the approximate area of
157
the locality within which the conveyance is to be used and the
approximate average amount of travelling which the officer has to
perform in a day.
Class VI.—Miscellaneous.—The allowances admissible
under this class are (a) Uniform allowance, (b) Dhobi allowance (c)
Allowance to Medical men to compensate for loss of private practice,
(d) Security Allowance, (e) Allowance for higher qualification (f)
Allowances granted to officers deputed for training and (g) Other
compensatory allowances.
Note. - In cases where the period of training exceeds three months, compensatory
allowance will be granted to the different classes of officers deputed for
training outside the State at the following rates, namely:-
Category of Officers Rates for the Rates for other
cities of New Places
Delhi, Bombay
and Calcutta
(3)
(1) (2)
Officers of the First Grade Rs.600 p.m. Rs.500 p.m.
Officers of the Second Grade:
Rs.1,500 and above Rs.525 p.m. Rs.425 p.m.
(b) Officers whose actual pay is
Rs.1,000 and above but below
Rs.1,500 Rs.425 p.m. Rs.350 p.m.
Officers of the Third Grade Rs.375 p.m. Rs.275 p.m.
Officers of the Fourth Grade Rs.350 p.m. Rs.225 p.m.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from [G.O.(P). 931/87/Fin.,
7th June 1986. dt. 7-11- 1987]
Special pay granted under Classes I and II, Rule 4 of the [Circular No.
Madras Manual of Special Pay and Allowances to officers governed 38373/RB3/61/Fin.,
by the Fundamental Rules (Madras) should be treated, after their dt. 19-9-1961]
option to Kerala Service Rules as special pay Classes I and II
respectively under Appendix IV, Kerala Service Rules.
The various allowance mentioned below will be classified as [G.O.(P) 576/63/Fin.,
shown against each:-- dt. 7-11-1963]
Allowance Classification
1. Post-Graduate allowance Special pay under Class II
2. Allowance to Me dical Officers for Conveyance allowance under
visiting bi-weekly Dispensaries Class V
3. Project Allowance Compensatory allowance
under Class IV
4. Hill tract allowance Compensatory allowance
under Class IV
158
5. Headmaster’s allowance Class II Special pay

6. Teaching allowance (to non- Compensatory allowance for
clinical staff of Medical Colleges) loss of private practice under
Class VI (c)
7. Allowance for part time work :
i) Allowance given to
Assistant Surgeons for
taking classes in Auxiliary
Midwife’s Nurse’s Training
ii) Allowance given for part-time
Lecturers in the Ayurveda
College
iii) Allowance given for taking Compensatory allowance
classes in B.D.S. Course. under Class VI (c)
i v) Allowance for taking classes

in D.M.S. Course.
v) Allowance for taking classes
in Extension Training
Centres
vi) Allowance for taking classes
in Industrial Training Centres
vii) Allowance for taking classes
in Dental Hygienic Course.
viii) Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting Hostels.
i x) Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting College of
Physical Education.
x) Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting Police Training
Conveyance allowance
School as part-time Medical
under Class V.
Officer
xi) Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting Raj Bhavan
Dispensary
xii) Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting School of
Optometry
The Special Allowance Sanctioned to the Police Personnel [G.O.(P)246/81/Fin.,
and the corresponding categories in the Fire Force, Prison, Forest, dt. 21-4-1981]
Excise and Vigilance Department will be classified as compensatory
allowance under Class VI. The personnel on deputation to the
Departments, Public Sector undertakings etc. will not be entitled to
the special allowance. But it will be admissible during periods of
leave with allowance for a maximum period of 4 months.
159
APPENDIX IV A
RULES REGULATING THE GRANT OF OVERTIME
ALLOWANCE TO THE STAFF OF DEPARTMENTS
DURING SESSIONS OF THE LEGISLATIVE
ASSEMBLY
(Vide Rule 14, Part I)
1. The allowance will be given to such of the staff in the following [G.O.(P) 157/83/Fin.,
departments who are required to sit for overtime duty during the dt. 28-3-1983]
sessions of the Legislative Assembly at the rates sanctioned by
Government by general or special orders issued from time to time
subject to the conditions specified in Rules 2 to 6:-
(i) Stationery Department
(ii) Legislature Secretariat
(iii) Law Department
(iv) Public Relations Department
(v) Radio Wing and Electrical Wing of the Public Works
Department
This Rule shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
th
from 28 March, 1983.
2. A person will be eligible for overtime allowance only if he has been
on duty on a working day for a minimum period of two hours before
10 a.m. or after 5.00 p.m. or for a minimum period of 3 hours on an
intervening holiday during the Assembly Session.
3. Such members of the staff whose presence may be necessary in
the interests of work shall be specifically required in writing by the
Head of Department/Office or by his immediate subordinate
Gazetted Officer to attend office earlier and/or to stay longer or to
attend office on holiday. Only individuals who have been so
directed will be eligible for overtime allowance.
4. The following certificate will be signed by the drawing officer in the
bills claiming overtime allowance -
“Certified that Sri……………. ………….. was required under
specific orders to sit late in office/to attend office early
on……………………..or to attend office on
Sunday/……………………….holiday and was detained from.………
……a.m to ………………….. a.m./p.m………………..to
……………….p.m. for disposal of urgent work relating to the
Legislative Assembly.
Also certified that the amount claimed by
Sri……………………..is in accordance with the rates prescribed in
the rules in Appendix IV A of the Kerala Service Rules.”
5. Members of the staff who are eligible for allowance in accordance
with these rules will not be eligible for any other additional
remuneration, conveyance/hire charges or compensation leave for
the performance of the same duties.
160
APPENDIX IV A] RULES REGULATING THE GRANT OF OVERTIME ALLOWANCE
TO THE STAFF OF DEPARTMENTS DURING SESSIONS OF THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
6. The allowance will be classified as ‘honorarium’ and will be drawn

in establishment/salary bills. In the case of Gazetted Officers, the
allowance will be authorised by the Accountant General on
certificates furnished by the Head of Department/Office or by his
immediate subordinate Gazetted Officer.
7. A register showing details of overtime work done, allowance paid
therefore, etc., will be maintained in Form No. 14.
th
Effective from 11 June 1963. G.O.(P) 602/63/Fin.,
dt. 2-12-1963]
APPENDIX V
LIST OF RECOGNISED *TUBERCULOSIS, LEPROSY AND

CANCER INSTITUTIONS AND MENTAL HOSPITALS FOR
PURPOSES OF GRANT OF EXTRAORDINARYLEAVE TO
OFFICERS NOT IN PERMANENT EMPLOY
(Referred to in Note 3 under Rule 90 of Part I)
PART I
Tuberculosis Institutions
(a) Within Kerala
1. K.V. Sanatorium, Mulankunnathukavu
2. T.B. Sanatorium, Pariyaram
3. T.B. Centre, Trivandrum.
4. T.B. Hospital, Pulayanarkottah.
5. T.B. Clinic, Palluruthy
6. Do. Kottayam.
7. Do. Trichur
8. Do. Kozhikkode
9. T.B. Seal Ward, Alleppey
10. Do. Ayyampally
11. Do. Alwaye
12. Do. Palluruthy
13. Do. Chittoor.
14. T.B. Clinic, Alleppey
15. Do. Karunagappally
16. Do. Palghat
17. Do. Muvattupuzha
18. Do. Cannanore
19. Do. Kozhencherry
20. Do. Kottarakkara
161
21. T.B. Clinic, Karuvatta
22. T.B. diagnostic Centre, Quilon
23. T.B. Isolation Ward, District Hospital, Palghat.
24. Do. Cannanore
25. Do. Government Hospital, Chirayinkil
26. T.B. Seal Ward, Muvattupuzha
27. Do. Palai
28. Do. Chengannur
29. Do. Kozhencherry
30. Do. Chalakkudy
31. Do. Mavelikkara
32. Do. Changanacherry
Do. Mannarghat *[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1978]
(b) Outside Kerala
1. Madar Union Sanatorium, Madar, Ajmer, Merwara.

2. Reid Provincial Sanatorium, Shillong
3. Municipality Tuberculosis Hospital, Civil and Military Station,
Bangalore.
4. Government Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Bangalore Cantt.
5. S.B. Dey Sanatorium, Kurseong
6. Jadabpur Tuberculosis Hospital, Jadabpur
7. Itki Sanatorium, Itki.
8. Turner Sanatorium, Bhoiwada Hill, Parel, Bombay.
9. The Bel-Air Sanatorium, Delkeith, Panchgani
10. Hillside Sanatorium, Gengurla
11. The Salvation Army Tuberculosis Hospital, Anand, District
Kaira
12. Wanless Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Wanlesswadi, District
Satara
13. Pendra Road Sanatorium, Pendra Road, Madhya Pradesh
14. The Nagpur Tuberculosis Clinic, New Delhi
15. Silver Jubilee Tuberculosis Hospital, Kingsway, Delhi
16. The New Delhi Tuberculosis Clinic, New Delhi
17. Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Arogyavaram.
18. Visrantipuram Sanatorium, Rajamundry
19. Government Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Tambaram, Madras.
162
APPENDIX V] LIST OF RECOGNISED TUBERCULOSIS, LEPROSY AND CANCER
INSTITUTIONS AND MENTAL HOSPITALS FOR PURPOSES
OF GRANT OF EXTRAORDINARY LEAVE TO OFFICERS
NOT IN PERMANENT EMPLOY
20. Coimbatore District Jubilee Tuberculosis Sanatorium,

Perundurai
21. Government Tuberculosis Hospital, Royapettah, Madras City.
22. The King Edwrd Sanatorium, Dharombur (Simla Hills)
23. Lady Irwin Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Jubar
24. Lady Linlithgow Sanatorium, Kassuli
25. Raj Bahadur Sir Gujarmal Kesradevi Tuberculosis Sanatorium,
Amritsar
26. King Edward VII Sanatorium, Bhowali.
27. Tuberculosis Clinic attached to the Calcutta Medical College,
Calcutta.
28. Shree Padmavatidevi Sanatorium, Baroda City.
29. Ganga Golden Jubilee Tuberculosis Dispensary and Hospital,
Bikaner
30. Tuberculosis Hospital, Lingamapalli, Hyderabad.
31. Princes Krishna Jammanni Sanatorium, Mysore City
32. Tuberculosis Hospital, Nagercoil, Madras State
33. Tuberculosis Government Hospital, Kanchrapra
34. The Tuberculosis Department of the Government Headquarters
Hospital, Trichinopoly.
35. Rajaji Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Trichinopoly
36. Santosham Memorial Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Tambaram,
Madras.
37. The Municipal Tuberculosis Dispensary, Civil and Military
Station, Bangalore
38. The Kasturba Tuberculosis Clinic and Hospital, Lucknow.
39. Government Tuberculosis Institute, Madras
40. Government Headquarters Hospital, Coimbatore
41. Government Headquarters Hospital, Tanjore
42. Government Erskine Hospital, Mathurai
43. Government King George Hospital, Visakhapatnam.
44. Government General Hospitals, Madras.
45. Government Wellesley Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Bellary.
46. Telegaon General Hospital and Convalescent Home, Telegaon
(Dabhade—District Poona)
47. Victoria Jubilee Hospital, Amritsar
48. King George Medical College Hospital, Lucknow.
49. Patna Medical College Hospital
50. Tuberculosis Clinic, Jubbulpoor
163
51. Tuberculosis clinic, Queens Road, Delhi
52. Ramakrishna Mission Free Tuberculosis Clinic, Karol Bagh,
Delhi
53. Group of Hospital for Tuberculosis, Bombay
54. Central T.B. Clinic, Kanpur
55. Hospital for Diseases of the Chest Camp, Aundh, Poona
56. K.M.R. Bangu T.B. Sanatorium, Digri, Midnapur
57. Government T.B. Clinic, Mandi
58. Himachal Pradesh Sanatorium, Mandhodhar, Near Dharambur
59. Karnataka Health Institute, Hospital and Sanatorium,
Ghataprabha (Belgaum District)
60. V.C. Nath T. B. Sanatorium, Bharatpur
61. Ramakrishna Mission T.B. Sanatorium, Ranchi (Bihar)
62. Sriram Chandra Bhanji Medical College Hospital, Cuttack
63. T.B. Sanatorium, Dakpathan (District Dehra Dum)
64. T.B. Sanatorium, Jaipur
65. T.B. Clinic, Jodhpur
66. M.G. Hospital, Jodhpur
67. T.B. Hospital, Iramumna
68. T.B. Sanatorium, Vikarabad (Anathgiri)
69. T.B. Clinic, Dapirpura.
70. T.B. Clinic, Patiala, Punjab
71. Hardinge Sanatorium, Dharampur (Simla Hills)
72. K.J. Mehta T.B. Hospital, Amargadh (via. Songadh), Bombay
73. T.B. Ward, J.A. Hospital, Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh
74. T.B. Wards, M.T. Hospital, Indore, Madhya Pradesh
75. T.B. Sanatorium, Rao Indore, Madhya Pradesh
76. S.D.S. Sanatorium, Bangalore
77. T.B. Clinic, Allahabad
78. The Coimbatore Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Peelamedu P.O.,
Avanashi Road, Coimbatore
79. Lala Ram Sarup Tuberculosis Hospital, Mehrauli (Delhi)
80. Rocky Mount Sanatorium, Ara P.G. Mankum (near Ranchi)
81. Mahatma Gandhi Memorial T.B. Sanatorium, Sangipa, Tanjore
District
82. Medical Ward (T.B.) attached to the R.G. Ker Medical College
Hospital, Calcutta
83. T.B. Hospital, Uditnarayanbur (near Bhowani, Patna, Orissa)
84. Brij Sewa Samiti T.B. Sanatorium, Vrindaban (Mathura)
164
85. The Government Welfare Fund T.B. Hospital, Nellore (Andhra)

86. Bhabendra Bala Chest Clinic, Serampore (West Bengal)
87. T.B. Clinic, Chemba
88. C.D. Hospital, Srinagar
89. C.D. Hospital, Jammu
PART II
Leprosy Institutions
(a) Within Kerala
1. Leprosy Sanatorium, Noornad
2. Leprosy Sanatorium, Koratty
3. Leprosy Treatment Centre, Kayamkulam
4. Leprosy Treatment Centre, Haripad
5. Leprosy Subsidiary Centre, Ponnani
6. Leprosy Subsidiary Centre, Baliapatam
7. Mission Leprosy Sanatorium, Chevayur
8. The Poor Home Society Leprosy Home, Kozhikkode.
b) Outside Kerala
1. Bethesad Leprosy Hospital, Nerespur, West Godavary District
2. The Salvation Army Leprosy Hospital, Babatla, Guntur District
3. Leprosy Hospital, Keserapalla, Krishna District
4. Leprosy Hospital, Salure, Srikakulam District
5. Leprosy Home, Vizianagram, Vishakapatnam District
6. Leprosy Home and Hospital, Ramachandrapuram (East
Godavari District)
7. A.L.C. Mission Leprosy Hospital, Kodur, Cuddapah District
8. Leprosy Clinic, Karwan
9. Leprosy Hospital, Dichpally
10. Leprosy Colony, Zeheerbad
11. Leprosy Colony, Narayanpet
12. Santipara Leprosy Colony, P.O. Bengaingaon (Goalpara District)
13. Christian Leprosy Colony, P.O. Barpheta, Jorhat
14. Seldeha Leper Colony (Santhal Parganas)
15. The Acworth Leprosy Home and Clinic, Vadaia Bombay No.31
16. The Leprosy Hospital, Sholapur
17. The Sasson Hospital, Poona (O.P.D.)
18. The Leprosy Hospital, Polarpur (District Kolaba)
19. The Anti-Leprosy Clinic, Ambewadi South, Satara District
165
20. The Shenda Park Leprosy Colony, Kolhapur
21. The Kegrapeth Leprosy Hospital, Ahmedabad
22. Leprosy Colony, Osmanbad
23. Kothara Leprosy Home, P.O. Achalpur (District Amarvathi)
24. Jagadamba Kustha Nivar, Amarvati
25. Dattabur Leprosy Colony, P.O. Nalwadi (District Wardha)
26. Leprosy Colony, Warora, District Chanda.
27. Isolation Colony, Kashikhed P.O., Dhamangaon,, District
Amarvati
28. Leper Asylum, Adhewada, Bhavangar
29. Leper Clinic, Punagadh
30. Government Leprosy Hospital, Schore
31. Leprosy Home, Banganga, Indore
32. Leprosy Home, Ujjain
33. Leprosy Home, Rajgarah
34. Henderson Memorial Leper Home, Dhar
35. Chandkhuri Leprosy Home and Hospital, P.O. Baitapur (District
Bilaspur)
36. Bethesda Leprosy Asylum, Champa (District Bilaspur)
37. Shantipur Leprosy Asylum, P.O. Shantipur (District Rajpur)
38. Rajnandgaon Leprosy Home and Clinic, District Durg
39. Government Leprosy Home and Hospital, Raipur
40. Brehepada Leprosy colony, Narayanapur (District Bastar)
41. Chittalanka Leprosy Colony, Dartewara, (District Bastar)
42. Government Lady Willingdon Leprosy Sanatorium, Tirumani,
Chingelput
43. Government Children’s Leprosy Sanatorium, Madras.
44. St. Mary’s Leprosy Hospital, Kumbakonam (Tanjore District)
45. Dayapuram Leprosy Hospital and Home, Manamadura
(Ramanad District)
46. Kasturba Gandhi Kusta Nivarana Nilayam, Mazhavanthangal
(South Arcot District)
47. St. Joseph’s Leprosy Home, Tuticorin (Tirunelveli District)
48. Government Leprosy Treatement Unit, Tirukoilur Leprosy
Colony, Imphal.
49. Government Leper Asylum, Magadi Road, Bangalore.
50. The Silver Jubilee Leprosy Hospital, Sankeshwar (District
Belgaum)
51. The Leprosy Hospital, Hindaalgi (District Belgaum)
166
52. St. Josheph’s Leporsy Hospital and Asylum, Kankaredy (South

Kanara District)
53. Leprosy Home and Hospital, Cuttack
54. Leprosy Asylum, Baripada
55. Leprosy Hospital, Subatu
56. Leprosy Home, Palampur (Kangra District)
57. Leprosy Clinic attached to V.M. Hospital, Agart
58. Naini Leprosy Hospital and Home, Naini (Allahabad)
59. Leprosy Hospital under the Gandhi Memorial and Associated
Hospital, Lucknow
60. Maclaren Leper Hospital, Dehradun
61. Srimati Bhagwan Dei Leper Hospital, Kanpur
62. Leprosy Home and Hospital, Almora
63. Leprosy Home and Hospital, Chaudag, Almora District
64. Skin and V.D. Dept., S.N. Hospital, Agra
65. Leprosy Home and Hospital, Zamuratgang, Faizabad
66. Skin Dispensary, K.E. Hospital, Banares
67. The State Leper Hospital, Baharaich
68. Gouripore Leprosy Colony, Bankura
69. Leprosy Home, Bankura
70. Silda Leprosy Clinic, Midnapure
71. Griffiths Leprosy Colony, Midnapur
72. Municipal Charitable Leprosy Clinic, Burdwan
73. Asansol Leprosy Settlement, Asansol
74. Raniganj Leprosy Home, Burdwan District
75. Krishnagar Leprosy Clinic, Nadia District
76. Leprosy Clinic, Howrah
77. Behrampore Leprosy Clinic, Murshidabad District
78. Kalimpong Leprosy Colony, Darjeeling District
79. Alber Victor Leprosy Hospital, Calcutta
80. Leprosy Outpatient Dept., School of Tropical Medicine, Calcutta
81. Premananda Leprosy Clinic, Maniktala
82. Premananda Leprosy Clinic, Kalighat
83. Sriniketan Leprosy Clinic, Birhum District

84. Purutia Leper Asylum (Manbhum District)
167
APPENDIX - VI
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF STUDY LEAVE TO OFFICERS
The following rules relate to study leave only. They are not
intended to meet the case of officers deputed to other countries at the
instance of Government either for the performance of special duties
imposed on them or for the investigation of specific problems connected
with their technical duties. Such cases will be dealt with on their merits
under the provisions of the relevant rules and it will be for the
Government to decide on the recommendation of the Head of the
Department whether an officer shall be placed on deputati on or granted
study leave in accordance with the following rules:
1. Conditions for grant of study leave.—(1) Subject to the conditions

specified in these rules, study leave may be granted to a
Government servant with due regard to the exigencies of public
service to enable him to undergo in or out of India a special course
of study consisting of higher studies or specialised training in a
professional or a technical subject having a direct and close
connection with the sphere of his duties.
(2) Study leave may also be granted—
(i) for a course of training or study tour in which a Government
servant may not attend a regular academic or semi academic
course if the course of training or the study tour is certified to be
of definite advantage to Government from the point of view of
public interest and is related to the sphere of duties of the
Government servant; and
(ii) for the purpose of studies connected with the frame work of
background of public administration; subject to the condition
that the Government servant should be required to submit on
his return a full report on the work done by him while on study
leave.
(iii) for the studies which may not be closely or directly connected
with the work of a Government servant, but which are capable
of widening his mind in a manner likely to improve his abilities
as a civil servant and to equip him better to collaborate with
those employed in other branches of the public service.
3) Study leave shall not be granted unless—
(i) the proposed course of study or training shall be of definite
advantage from the point of view of public interest,
(ii) it is for prosecution of studies in subjects other than academic
or literary subjects, and
(iii) the Economic Affairs Department of the Ministry of Finance
agrees to the release of foreign exchange involved in the grant
of study leave, if such leave is outside India.
(4) Study leave out of India shall not be granted for the prosecution of
studies in subjects for which adequate facilities exist in India.
(5) Study leave may be granted to a Government servant only if he has
168
APPENDIX VI] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF STUDY LEAVE TO OFFICERS
rendered not less than five years’ service under the Government and
is not due to retire and has not got the option to retire from
Government service within three years of the date of which he is
expected to return to duty after the expiry of the leave.
(6) Study leave shall not be granted to a Government servant with such
frequency as to remove him from contact with his regular work or to
cause cadre difficulties owing to his absence on leave.
2. Authority competent to sanction study leave.—(1) Study leave shall be
sanctioned only by the Government.
(2) Where a Government servant borne permanently on the cadre of
one department or establishment is serving temporarily in another
department or establishment, the grant of study leave to him shall
be subject to the conditions that:
(i) no substitute shall be appointed to carry on his work in his
absence ; and
(ii) the concurrence of the department or the establishment to which
he is permanently attached is obtained before leave is granted.
3. Maximum amount of study leave that may be granted at a time and
during the entire service.—The maximum amount of study leave, which
may be granted to a Government servant shall be—
(i) ordinarily twelve months at any one time, which shall not be
exceeded save for exceptional reasons; and
(ii) 24 months (inclusive of study leave granted under any other
rules) in all during his entire service.
4. Combination of study leave with leave of other kinds.—(1) Study leave
may be combined with other kinds of leave but in no case shall the grant
of this leave in combination with leave other than leave without
allowances involve a total absence of more than twenty-eight months
from the regular duties of the Government servant.
(2) A Government servant granted study leave in combination with any
other kind of leave may, if he so desires, commence his study
before the end of the other kind of leave but the period of such leave
coinciding with the course of study shall not count as study leave.
Note. - The limit of twenty -eight months of absence prescribed in sub-rule (1) includes the
period of vacation.
5. Regulation of study leave extending beyond course of study.— When
the course of study falls short of study leave sanctioned, the
Government servant shall resume duty on the conclusion of the course
of study, unless the previous assent of the Government to treat the
period of short-fall as ordinary leave has been obtained.
6. Grant of study allowance.—A study allowance shall be granted for the

period spent in prosecuting definite course of study at a recognised
institution or in any definite tour or inspection of any special class of
work, as well as for the period covered by any examination at the end of
the course of study.
7. Period for which study allowance may be granted .--The period for which
study allowance may be granted shall not exceed twenty-four months in
all.
169
8. Rate of study allowance — . The rates of study allowance shall be as
follows but may be revised from time to time :
Name of Country Study allowance per diem
Australia 12s (Sterling)
Continent of Europe F1 (Sterling)
India (i) When the period of study does

not exceed three months.
Half the full daily allowance
to which the Government servant
would have been entitled under the
rules regulating his Travelling
Allowance if he were on tour to the
place of the study.
(ii) when the period of study
exceeds three months—
The study allowance will be at
monthly rates, granted as
compensatory allowance to be
fixed in each case in accordance
with the instructions in Circular No.
th
43/63/Rules/Fin., dated 20 June
1963 subject to the maximum limit
prescribed in G. O. (Ms.)
th
435/62/Fin., dated 4 October
1962. The monthly rate will also be
subject to the further condition that
it should not exceed what the
Government servant would have
received had the allowance been
regulated under clause (i) above.
New Zealand 12s (Sterling)
United Kingdom 16s (Sterling)
United States of America 30s (Sterling)
(2) The rates of study allowance to be granted to a Government

servant who takes study leave in other countries shall be such as
may specially be determined by the Government in each case.
(3) In cases where a Government servant is on study leave at the same

place as his place of duty, the leave salary plus the study allowance
shall not together exceed the pay that he would have otherwise
drawn had he been on duty.
9. Conditions governing grant of study allowance.—(1) Study allowance

may be paid at the end of every month provisionally subject to an
undertaking in writing being obtained from the Government servant that
he would refund to Government any overpayment consequent on his
failure to produce the required certificate of attendance or otherwise.
170
(2) A Government servant may be allowed to draw study allowance

for the entire period of vacation during the course of study
subject to the conditions that—
(i) he attends during vacation any special course of study or
practical training under the direction of the Government; or
(ii) in the absence of any such direction, he produces
satisfactory evidence before the Head of Mission that he
has continued his studies during the vacation.
Note. - “Head of Mission” means Ambassador, Charge ‘D’ Affairs, Minister, Counsel-
General, High Commissioner and any other authority declared as such by the
Central Government in the country in which the Government servant undergoes
a course of study or training.
(3) No study allowance shall be drawn during vacation falling at the end
of a course of study except for a maximum period of fourteen days.
Note. - The period of vacation during which study allowance is drawn shall be taken into
account in calculating the maximum period of twenty -four months for which
study allowance is admissible.
(4) Study allowance shall not be granted for any period during which the
Government servant interrupts his course of study to suit his own
convenience:
Provided that the Government in a case where the study leave is
taken in India or a country where there is no Indian Mission and the
Head of Mission in other cases, may authorise the grant of study
allowance for any period not exceeding fourteen days at a time during
which the Government servant is prevented by sickness from pursuing
his course of study.
(5) In the case of a definite course of study at a recognised institution,
the study allowance shall be payable by the Government, if the
study leave availed of is in India or in a country where there is no
Indian Mission, and by the Head of Mission in other cases, on claims
submitted by the Government servant from time to time, supported
by the proper certificates of attendance.
(6) The certificate of attendance required to be submitted in support of
the claims for study allowance shall be forwarded at the end of the
term, if the Government servant is undergoing study in an
educational institution, or at intervals not exceeding three months, if
he is undergoing study at any other institution.
(7) When the programme of study approved does not include, or does
not consist entirely of such a course of study, the Government
servant shall submit to the Government direct or through the Headof
Mission a diary showing how his time has been spent and a report
indicating fully the nature of the methods and operations which have
been studied and including suggestions as to the possibility of
adopting such methods or operations to conditions obtaining in
India. The Government shall decide whether h t e diary and report
show if the time of the Government servant was properly employed
and shall determine accordingly for what periods study allowance
may be granted.
(8) (i) In the case of Government servant who holds a gazetted post, the
payment of study allowance at the full rate shall be subject to the
171
production of a certificate to the effect that he is not in receipt of
any scholarship/stipend or any other remuneration in respect of
any part-time employment, and
(ii) In the case of a Government servant who does not hold a
gazetted post, such a certificate as is referred to in clause (i) of
this sub-rule shall be obtained from him by the drawing officer
and the same shall be enclosed along with the bill for the drawal
of study allowance.
10. Grant of study allowance to Government servants in receipt of
scholarship or stipend.—A Government servant, who is granted study
leave, may be permitted to receive and retain, in addition to his leave
salary any scholarship or stipend that may be awarded to him from a
Government or non-Government source. Such a Government servant
shall ordinarily not be granted any study allowance; but in cases where
the net amount of the scholarship or stipend (arrived at by deducting the
cost of fees paid by the Government servant, if any, from the value of
the scholarship or stipend) is less than the study allowance that would
be admissible but for the scholarship or stipend the difference between
the value of the net scholarship or stipend and the study allowance may
be granted by the Government.
11. Grant of study allowance to Government servant who accept part-time
employment during study leave.—If a Government servant, who is
granted study leave, is permitted to receive and retain, in addition to his
leave salary, any remuneration in respect of a part-time employment he
shall ordinarily not be granted any study allowance; but in cases where
the net amount of remuneration received in respect of the part-time
employment (arrived at by deducting from remuneration any cost of fees
paid by the Government servant) is less than the study allowance that
would be admissible but for the remuneration the difference between the
net remuneration and the study allowance may be granted by the
Government.
12. Allowance in addition to study allowance.—No allowance of any kind
other than the study allowance or the Travelling Allowance where
specially sanctioned under Rule 13 shall be admissible to a Government
servant in respect of the period of study leave granted to him.
13 .Grant of Travelling Allowance.—A Government servant shall not
ordinarily be paid Travelling Allowance; but the Government may in
exceptional circumstances sanction the payment of such allowance.
14. Cost of fees for study.—A Government servant granted study leave shall
ordinarily be required to meet the cost of fees paid for the study but in
exceptional cases the Government may sanction the grant of such fees:
Provided that in no case shall the cost of fees be paid to a

Government servant who is in receipt of scholarship or stipend from
whatever source or who is permitted to receive or retain in addition to his
leave salary, any remuneration in respect of part-time employment.
15. Execution of a bond.—(1) Every Government servant in permanent

employ who has been granted study leave or extension of such leave
shall be required to execute a bond as given in Annexure A or Annexure
A1, as the case may be, before the study leave or extension of such
leave granted to him commences. If study leave or extension of such
leave is granted to a Government servant not in permanent employ, the
172
bond shall be executed as given in Annexure B or Annexure B1 as the

case may be.
(2) A certificate to the effect that the Government servant has
executed the requisite bond shall be sent to the Accountant
General.
Note. -- The actual amount of leave salary, study allowance, cost of fees, travelling and [G.O.(P) 120/72/Fin.,
other expenses, if any, to be incurred by the Government and drawn by him for dt. 2-5-1972]
the period of study leave († together with interest thereon) shall be prescribed
as sum payable to Government.
†This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect [G.O.(P) 588/70/Fin.,
from 17th November 1969. dt. 19-8-1970]
16. Resignation and retirement.—If a Government servant resigns or retires
from service without returning to duty after a period of study leave or
within a period of three years after such return to duty, he shall be
required to refund the actual amount of leave salary, study allowance,
cost of fees, travelling and other expenses, if any, incurred by the
Government drawn by him for the period of study leave, together with
interest thereon at Government rates for the time being in force on
Government loans from the date of demand before his resignation is
accepted or permission to retire is granted :
Provided that the Government may order that nothing in this rule
shall apply to a Government servant who, on return to duty from study
leave, is permitted to retire from the service on medical grounds.
(2) The study leave availed of by such a Government servant shall be
converted into regular leave standing at his credit on the date on
which the study leave commenced, any regular leave taken in
continuation of study leave being suitably adjusted for the purpose
and the balance of the period of study leave, if any, which cannot be
so converted, treated as leave without allowances. In addition to the
amount to be refunded by the Government servant under sub-rule
(1), he shall be required to refund any excess of leave salary
actually drawn over the leave salary admissible on conversion of the
study leave.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this rule, the Government
may, if it is necessary or expedient so to do, either in public interest
or having regard to the peculiar circumstances of the case or class
of cases, by order, waive or reduce the amount required to be
refunded under sub-rule (1) by the Government servant concerned
or class of Government servants.
17. Leave salary during study leave.—During study leave a Government
servant shall draw leave salary equal to the amount admissible during
half pay leave under Rule 93, Part I, Kerala Service Rules.
Ruling
An officer on study leave is not eligible for dearness allowance. [G.O.(P) 444/72/Fin.,
dt. 14-9-1972]
18. Commencement of a course of study during leave other than study
leave.—A Government servant, may, subject to the approval of the
proper authority being obtained as required under paragraph I of
Annexure C to these rules undertake or commence a course of study
during earned leave and subject to Rules 6 to 13 and16, draw study
allowance in respect thereof.
173
19. Counting of study leave for promotion, pension, seniority, leave and
increments.—(1) Study leave shall count as service for promotion,
pension and seniority. It shall also count as service for increments in the
post in which the Government servant would have continued but for
going on study l eave.
(2) The period spent on study leave shall not count for earning
leave other than half pay leave.
20. Debiting of study leave to the leave account.—Study leave shall be

treated as extra half pay leave and shall not be taken into account in
reckoning the aggregate amount of half pay leave taken by the
Government servant towards the maximum period admissible.
21. Procedure for making application for study leave and grant of such
leave.—The procedure for making application for study leave and grant
of such leave shall be as laid down in the Procedural Instructions given
in Annexure C to these rules.
ANNEXURE A
(See Rule 15, Part I)
BOND FOR PERMANENT GOVERNMENT SERVANT PROCEEDING

ON STUDY LEAVE UNDER THE STUDY
LEAVE RULES CONTAINED IN APPENDIX VI TO
THE KERALA SERVICE RULES .
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THAT I……………
resident of …… ………………… in the District of …………………. at
present employed as …………………. ………in the Office of
……………………do hereby bind myself and my heirs, executors and
administrators to pay to the Governor of Kerala (hereinafter called “the
Government”) on demand the sum of Rs.……… (Rupees ……) together
with interest thereon from the date of demand at Government rates for
the time being in force on Government loans, or, if payment is made in
a country other than India, the equivalent of the said amount in the
currency of that country converted at the official rate of exchange
between that country and India AND TOGETHER WITH all costs
between attorney and client and all charges and expenses that shall or
may have been incurred by the Government.
Signed and dated this ……………….. day of ……………….. one
thousand nine hundred and ……………….
Signature ………………….
Witnesses (1)
(2)
WHEREAS, I ……………..am granted study leave by
Government :
AND WHEREAS for the better protection of the Government I have
agreed to execute this bond with such condition as hereunder is written :
NOW THE CONDITION OF THE ABOVE WRITTEN
OBLIGATION IS THAT in the event of my resigning or retiring from
service without returning to duty after the expiry or termination of the
174
period of study leave or at any time within a period of three years after
my return to duty I shall forthwith pay to the government or as may be
directed by the Government on demand the said sum of Rs………
(Rupees ……………..) together with interest thereon from the date of
demand at Government rates for the time being in force on Government
loans.
And upon my not making such payment all sums found due to
the Government under or by virtue of this bond shall be recoverable
from me and my properties movable and immovable under the
provisions of the Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in force as
though such sums are arrears of land revenue or in such other manner
as the Government may deem fit.
The Government of Kerala have agreed to bear the stamp duty
payable on this bond.
Signed and delivered by

………………... in the presence of
Witness (1)
(2)
ACCEPTED
for and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala.
ANNEXURE A-1
(See Rule 15)
BOND FOR PERMANENT GOVERNMENT SERVANTS

GRANTED EXTENSION OF STUDY LEAVE
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THAT

I…………………….. resident of ………………… in the District of
………………….. at present employed as ……………. in the Office
of……………. do hereby bind myself and my heirs, executors and
administrators to the Governor of Kerala (hereinafter called “the
Government”) on demand the sum of Rs………. (Rupees……………)
together with interest thereon from the date of demand at Government
rates for the time being in force on Government loans or, if payment is
made in a country other than India, the equivalent of the said amount in
the currency of that country converted at the official rate of exchange
between that country and India AND TOGETHER with all costs
between attorney and client and all charges and expenses that shall or
may have been incurred by the Government.
Singed and dated this ……………. day of ……………. one
thousand nine hundred and ……………….
WHEREAS I ……………. was granted study leave by
175
Government for the period from ……………. to ……………. in
consideration of which I executed a bond dated ……….. for Rs.
…………….(Rupees …………..) in favour of the Governor of Kerala;
AND WHEREAS the extension of study leave has been
granted to me at my request until ……………….
AND WHEREAS for the better protection of the Government I
have agreed to execute this bond with such conditions as hereunder is
written;
OBLIGATION IS THAT in the event of my resigning or retiring from
service without returning to duty after the expiry or termination of the
period of study leave so extended, or at any time within a period of
three years after my return to duty I shall forthwith pay to the
Government or as may be directed by the Government on demand the
said sum of Rs…….(Rupees ……………) together with interest thereon
from the date of demand at Government rates for the time being in
force on Government loans.
And upon my not making such payment all sums found due to
the Government under or by virtue of this bond shall be recoverable
from me and my properties movable and immovable under the
provisions of the Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in force as
though such sums are arrears of land revenue or in such other manner
as the Government may deem fit.
The Government of Kerala have agreed to bear the stamp duty
Signed and delivered by
…………… in the presence of
Witnesses (1)
(2)
ACCEPTED
ANNEXURE B
(See Rule 15)
BOND FOR TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT SERVANTS

PROCEEDING ON STUDY LEAVE UNDER THE
STUDY LEAVE RULES CONTAINED IN
APPENDIX VI TO THE KERALA
SERVICE RULES
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THAT WE ……

resident of ……in the district of ……at present employed as …………
in the Office of ……………(hereinafter called “ the obligor”) and Sri
……………. son of ……………..of ……………….and Sri …………. Son
of ……………… of ……………… (hereinafter called “the sureties”) do
hereby jointly and severally bind ourselves and our respective heirs,
176
executors and administrators to pay to the Governor of Kerala

(hereinafter called “the Government”) on demand the sum of Rs.
…………. (Rupees ………………….) together with interest thereon
from the date of demand at Government rates for the time being in
force on Government loans or if payment is made in a country other
than India, the equivalent of the said amount in the currency of that
country converted at the official rate of exchange between that country
and India AND TOGETHER with all costs between attorney and client
and all charge and expenses that shall or may have been incurred by
the Government.
Signed and dated this …………….. day of ………………. one
thousand nine hundred and …………………..
Signature of the obligor …………………
Sureties (1)
(2)
Witnesses (1)
(2)
WHEREAS the obligor is granted study leave by the
Government;
AND WHEREAS for the better protection of the Government
the obligor has agreed to execute this bond with such condition as
hereunder is written;
AND WHEREAS the said sureties have agreed to execute this
bond as sureties on behalf of the above bounden………………..
OBLIGATION IS THAT in the event of the obligor Sri …………
resigning from service without returning to duty after the expiry or
termination of the period of study leave or at any time within a period
of three years after his return to duty the obligor and the sureties shall
forthwith pay to the Government or as may be directed by the
Government on demand the said sum of Rs…………… (Rupees
………) together with interest thereon from the date of demand at
Government rates for the time being in force on Government loans.
The obligor and the sureties doth hereby further agree that all
sums found due to the Government under or by virtue of this bond
shall be recoverable jointly and severally from them and their
properties movable and immovable under the provisions of the
Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in force, as though such
sums are arrears of land revenue or in such other manner as the
Government may deem fit.
PROVIDED ALWAYS that the liability of the sureties
hereunder shall not be impaired or discharged by reason of time being
granted or by any forbearance, act or omission of the Government or
any person authorised by them (whether with or without the consent or
knowledge of the sureties) nor shall it be necessary for the
Government to sue the obligor before suing the sureties Sri.
………………………and Sri ……………………… or any of them for
amounts due hereunder.
177
The Government of Kerala have agreed to bear the stamp
duty payable on this bond.
Signed and delivered by the obligor above-named
Sri……………………….. in the presence of
……………………………..
Signed and delivered by the surety above-named Sri
………………………….. in the presence of ……………………….
Signed and delivered by the surety above-named
Sri……………………….. in the presence of …………….
ACCEPTED
ANNEXURE B-1
(See Rule 15)
BOND FOR TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT SERVANTS

GRANTED EXTENSION OF STUDY LEAVE
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THAT WE

…………………… resident of ……………….. in the District of
…………… at present employed as …….. ………. in the Office of
……………… (hereinafter called “the obligor”) and
Sri………………………… son of ……………….. of
………………….. and Sri. ………………………. son of
……………………….. of ……………….. (hereinafter called the
sureties) do hereby jointly and severally bind ourselves and our
respective heirs, executors and administrators to pay to the
Governor of Kerala (hereinafter called “the Government”) on
demand the sum of Rs………… (Rupees ……………) together with
interest thereon from the date of demand at Government rates for
the time being in force on Government loans or, if payment is made
in a country other than India, the equivalent of the said amount in
the currency of that country converted at the official rate of
exchange between that country and India AND TOGETHER with all
costs between attorney and client and all charges and expenses
that shall or may have been incurred by the Government.
Signed and dated this ……………. day of ……………. one
thousand nine hundred and …………….
WHEREAS the obligor was granted study leave by the
Government for the period from …………. to …………. in
consideration of which he executed a bond dated ………….. for Rs.
………… (Rupees…………….) in favour of the Governor of Kerala.
AND WHEREAS the extension of study leave has been
granted to the obligor at his request until ……………..
AND WHEREAS for the better protection of the
Government the obligor has agreed to execute this bond with such
condition as hereunder is written ;
178
AND WHEREAS the said sureties have agreed to execute

this bond as sureties on behalf of the above bounden………….…
OBLIGATION IS THAT in the event of the obligor Sri
………………….. resigning from service without returning to duty
after the expiry or termination of the period of study leave so
extended or at any time within a period of three years after his
return to duty the obligor and the sureties shall forthwith pay to the
Government or as may be directed by the Government on demand
the said sum of Rs. ……….. (Rupees ………………) together with
interest thereon from the date of demand at Government rates for
the time being in force on Government loans.
The obligor and the sureties doth hereby further agree that
all sums found due to the Government under or by virtue of this
bond shall be recoverable jointly and severally from them and their
properties movable and immovable under the provisions of the
Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in force, as though such
sums are arrears of land revenue or in such other manner as the
Government may deem fit.
PROVIDED ALWAYS that the liability of the sureties
hereunder shall not be impaired or discharged by reason of time
being granted or by any forbearance, act or omission of the
Government or any person authorised by them (whether with or
without the consent or knowledge of the sureties) nor shall it be
necessary for the Government to sue the obligor before suing the
sureties Sri……………………… and Sri……………… or any of them
for amounts due hereunder.
Government of Kerala have agreed to bear the stamp duty,
IN WITNESS WHEREOF ……………. the Government
servant above-named has signed these presents the day, month
and year first above written.
Signed, sealed and delivered by …….. in the presence of :
1.
2.
ACCEPTED
for and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala, by ………….
ANNEXURE C
(See Rule 15)
PROCEDURAL INSTRUCTIONS FOR MAKING

APPLICATION FOR STUDY LEAVE AND
GRANT OF SUCH LEAVE
1. Except as otherwise provided in these rules, all applications for

study leave shall be submitted to Government with the Accountant
General’s certificate through the prescribed channel and the course
179
or courses of study contemplated and any examination which the
Government servant proposes to undergo shall be clearly specified
therein. If the course of study is out of India, the Government shall
forward to the Head of Mission, if there is an Indian Mission in that
country, a copy of the approved programme of study. In case
where it is not possible for the Government servant to give full
details in his original application, or if, after leaving India he is to
make any change in the programme which has been approved in
India, he shall submit the particulars as soon as possible to the
Head of Mission or the Government, as the case may be. In such
cases he shall not, unless prepared to do so at his own risk,
commence the course of study nor incur any expenses in
connection therewith until he receives an approval of the
Government.
2. Where the study leave is sanctioned it shall be communicated to
the Head of Mission with the particulars of the case.
3. On completion of a course of study a certificate in the proper form

(which may be obtained from the Head of Mission) together with
certificates of examinations passed or special courses of study
undertaken indicating the date of commencement and termination
of the course with remarks, if any, of the authority in charge of the
course of study, shall be forwarded to the Head of Mission
concerned. When the study leave has been taken in India or any
other country where there is no Indian Mission, such certificate shall
be forwarded to the Government.
APPENDIX VII
RULES RELATING TO CASUAL LEAVE
1. Casual leave is not provided for in the rules as it is not recognised
as leave. Technically therefore an officer on casual leave is not
treated as absent from duty and his pay and allowances are not
intermitted. The grant of such leave need not be reported to the
Audit Officer, nor is it necessary for the officer to submit charge
certificates when he proceeds on or returns from casual leave.
2. (i) No officer may in any case be absent on casual leave for [G.O.(P) 648/78/Fin.,
more than twenty days in the course of one calendar year. dt. 24-8-1978]
But the members of the teaching staff of educational
institutions shall be eligible for casual leave only for fifteen
days in a calendar year.
(ii) All officers including teaching staff of educational institutions *[G.O.(P) 648/78/Fin.,
may be allowed to combine casual leave with Sundays and dt. 24-8-1978]
other authorised holidays provided that the resulting period of
absence from duty shall not exceed fifteen days at a stretch.
The fact that a maximum has been fixed for the amount of
casual leave which may be taken within a year, does not
mean that an officer is entitled to take the full amount of
casual leave as a matter of course.
180
APPENDIX VII] RULES RELATING TO CASUAL LEAVE
Exception:- The maximum period of absence combining casual [G.O.(P) 51/89/Fin.,

leave with Sundays and other authorised holidays will dt. 30-1-1989]
be twenty days at a stretch for the State Government
employees working in New Delhi.
(iii) All officers including those who have put in less than a year’s
service will be allowed casual leave at the rate of 20 days
during a year without taking into account the length of service
put in by them subject to the discretion of the sanctioning
authority :
Provided that the teaching staff of educational institutions [G.O.(P) 622/79/Fin.,
may be granted casual leave for fifteen days only during a year. dt. 19-7-1979]
The amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O.(P) 844/70/Fin.,
st
with effect from 1 January 1970. dt. 5-12-1970]
3. An officer requiring casual leave should take the orders of the head
of his office for such absence. When the head of an office requires
casual leave, he may take the leave and report the fact to his
immediate superior authority. Heads of Departments should
intimate their intention of taking casual leave to Government in the
department concerned. In cases in which the casual leave is
intended to be spent outside the jurisdiction of the officer, the
previous sanction of the competent authority should be obtained.
4. A register of casual leave taken should be maintained in every
office.
5. (i) An officer may be allowed causal leave for half a day at his
request, provided that casual leave for half a day shall not be
granted to the staff of the department of Museums and Zoos who
work in shifts.
(ii) Casual leave for half a day at a time may be granted to the [G.O.(P) 505/77/Fin.,
technical staff of Government presses who have to work in the dt. 7-12-1977]
first shift that is from 8 a.m. to 4.30 p.m. with a noon interval
of one hour between 1 p.m. and 2 p.m.. In respect of the
second shift half day casual leave may be allowed only for the
second half of the shift that is from 9 to 11.30 p.m.
6. Casual leave cannot ordinarily be taken in combination with any [G.O.(P) 863/78/Fin.,
leave recognised by the rules, with joining time or with vacation. dt. 18-12-1978]
Heads of Departments may, however, sanction such combination
in special cases, provided there is no evasion of rules, for
instance, when an officer obliged to be absent owing to the
prevalence of infectious disease in his residence and placed on
special casual leave, himself contracts the illness and has to be
granted regular leave in continuation.
7. Casual leave, not being recognised as leave, cannot be

retrospectively commuted into any other kind of leave, but when an
officer who proceeded on casual leave under the ordinary
circumstances takes some other kind of leave in continuation, such
leave will be held to have commenced from the date on which he
proceeded on casual leave.
8. Deleted
181
SECTION II — SPECIAL C ASUAL LEAVE
1. Special Casual leave not counted against ordinary causal leave
may be granted to an officer in the following circumstances :
(i) When he is ordered by the head of his office to absent himself
from duty on the certificate of a medical officer or sanitary
authority on account of the presence of infectious disease in
his residence *provided no substitute is appointed and no *[G.O.(P) 164/74/Fin.,
extra cost to Government is involved. If, however, a dt. 17-7-1974]
substitute is necessary, ordinary leave debitable to the leave
account of the officer should be granted. The grant of special
casual leave involving the appointment of substitute in all
other cases requires the sanction of Government; which will
be accorded only when the absence is for less than 30 days
and the subordinate concerned draws a pay of less than
Rs.1640** per mensem, and has no ordinary leave to his
credit.
**This amendment shall be deemed to have come into **[G.O.(P) 149/96/Fin.,
st
force with effect from 1 March 1992. dt. 30-1-1996]
Note 1. - When the officer himself catches the infection, regular leave under the
rules must be taken for the period of absence.
Note 2. - The following diseases are treated as infectious diseases for the purpose
of the grant of special casual leave:-
1) Smallpox
2) †Deleted † [G.O.(P) 189/76/Fin.
dt. 5-7-1976]
3) Plague
4) Cholera
5) Typhoid
6) Acute influenzal Pneumonia
7) Diphtheria
8) Cerebro-spinal meningitis
Note 3. - Leave under this head shall not ordinarily be granted for a period
exceeding 21 days, but in exceptional cases it may be granted upto 30
days.
Note 4. - Special casual leave taken in any circumstances may be allowed to be
combined with ordinary leave or ordinary casual leave.
Note 5. - The heads of offices will also be eligible for special casual leave under [G.O.(P) 164/74/Fin.,
the Rules. dt. 17-7-1974]
(ii) When he is summoned to serve as a juror or assessor or to

give evidence before a court as a witness in civil or criminal
cases in which his private interests are not in issue, the leave
to cover the total period absence necessary.
(iii) When he is permitted to attend the meetings of a University, or
to undertake any other work connected with a University, leave
to cover the period of absence from duty.
But if he takes up examinership in University Examination
182
and accepts remuneration at the instance of Government, his

absence will be treated as duty and if the work is not taken at the
instance of Government, he will have to avail himself of eligible
leave.
Note. - In the case of University examinations conducted by the Universities in [G.O.(P) 167/82/Fin.,
Kerala, the examinership offered by one University to the teaching staff of dt. 6-4-1982]
colleges under another University and accepted by them will be treated as
taking up examinership at the instance of Government for the purpose of
this rule.
This Note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from
18th February 1981.
(iv) When he is bitten by a rabid animal, or if it becomes necessary
to undergo anti -rabic treatment due to infection during post-
mortem examination or other similar causes, leave to cover
the actual period required for treatment (14 days) and for the
journeys to and from the nearest anti -rabic treatment centre.
(v) [Deleted]
(vi) When an officer in the last grade is temporarily incapacitated

on account of typhoid and cholera inoculation leave for one
day.
*(vii) (a) A male Government employee who undergoes *[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,
vasectomy operation for the first time will be granted dt. 8-7-1983]
special casual leave for a period not exceeding six
working days. Intervening Sundays and closed holidays
will be ignored while calculating the period of special
casual leave. Special casual leave for a period not
exceeding 6 days will be granted for undergoing
vasectomy operation for the second time also on
production of a medical certificate from the prescribed
medical authority to the effect that the first operation was
a failure and that the second operation was actually
performed.
(b) A female Government servant who undergoes
sterilisation operation will be granted special casual
leave for a period not exceeding 14 days :
Provided that special casual leave for undergoing
tubectomy operation for the second time will be granted only on
production of a medical certificate from the prescribed medical
authority to the effect that the first operation was a failure and that
the second operation was actually performed.
(c) A male Government servant whose wife undergoes a

gyno-sterilisation (tubectomy operation without delivery)
will be granted special casual leave for a period not
exceeding 7 days subject to production of a medical
certificate from the medical officer who actually performs
the operation.
(d) An Officer undergoing treatment due to complication
arising from sterilisation operation shall be granted
special casual leave to cover the period of such
183
treatment based on the certificate of the medical
authority:
Provided that if the Government servant is not hospitalised
the period of special casual leave granted will be limited to 7 days
in the case of male officers and 14 days in the case of female
officers.
Ruling
Special casual leave under this rule may be combined with
holidays provided that the total period of absence from duty does
not exceed ten days.
(viii) Women employees who undergo I.U.C.D. insertion will be
granted special casual leave for the day of insertion.
*Special casual leave will be granted on the day of *[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,
I.U.C.D.—re-insertion also. dt. 8-7-1983]
(ix) When an officer as member of a staff council has to attend a
meeting of the council, he will be granted special casual leave
for the days required for the journey from his place of duty to
the place of the meeting of the council and back.
(x-a) Special casual leave will be granted to women Government [G.O.(P) 388/76/Fin.,
employees having less than three children for undergoing dt. 16-12-1976]
medical termination of pregnancy. The leave shall be
granted only once in their service and shall be for a period
of six days including the day on which medical termination
of pregnancy is conducted.
(x-b) Female Government employees who undergo [G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,
salpingectomy operation after Medical Termination of dt. 8-7-1983]
Pregnancy (MTP) may be granted special casual leave for a
period not exceeding 14 days.
(x-c) Male Government employees whose wives undergo [G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,
tubectomy/salpingectomy operation after Medical dt. 8-7-1983]
Termination of Pregnancy (MTP) may be granted special
casual leave upto 7 days subject to the production of
medical certificate stating that their wives have undergone
tubectomy/salpingectomy operation after Medical
Termination of Pregnancy. It shall not be necessary to
state in the certificate that the presence of the Government
employee is required to look after the wife during her
convalescence.
(xi) An officer who is a member of the Indian Institute of Public [G.O.(P) 45/77/fin.,
Administration may be granted special casual leave to dt. 1-2-1977]
attend any meeting/seminar organised by the regional or
local branch of the said Institute and for the days required
for the journey from their place of duty to the place of
meeting/seminar and back.
(xii) (i) A Government officer who has lost all male children or all
female children after vasectomy/tubectomy operation
performed earlier; may be granted special casual leave for
undergoing recanalisation operation upto a period of 21
days or actual period of hospitalisation as certified by the
184
authorised medical attendant, whichever is less. Special

casual leave shall also be granted for the minimum journey
period required and spent for the to and fro journey for
undergoing the operation.
(ii) The grant of special casual leave shall be subject to the
following conditions, namely:-
(a) the operation has been performed in a hospital or a
medical college or an institution where facilities for
recanalisation are available.
(b) the request for the grant of special casual leave shall
be supported by a medical certificate from the doctor
who performed the operation to the effect that
hospitalisation of the officer for the period stipulated
therein was essential for operation and post
operational recovery.
(iii) *The period of absence in excess of the period of special *[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,
casual leave as admissible under sub-clause (i) shall be dt. 8-7-1983]
treated as regular leave of the kind admissible under the
leave rules applicable to the officer or ordinary casual
leave as applied for by the officer.
Note. - Special casual leave granted under clauses (vii) to (xii) under the Family
Welfare Programme may be suffixed as well as prefixed to regular
leave or casual leave. However, special casual leave should not be
allowed to be prefixed or suffixed both to regular leave and casual
leave. The intervening holidays and/or Sundays may be
prefixed/suffixed to regular leave, as the case may be.
2. In the cases coming under clauses (i) to (iii) above, when the
absence from duty exceeds the period which may reasonably be
treated as casual leave under the discretion vested in the head of
the office, the officer may be granted for the entire period of
absence such regular leave with leave salary as may be due to him
and thereafter leave without allowances. In the cases coming
under clause (iv) above the excess over one month of the period of
absence should be treated as regular leave and debited to the
leave account
3. (a) Special casual leave not exceeding 15 days in one calendar [G.O.(P) 659/95/Fin.,
year may be granted to Government servants who take part in dt. 10-10-1995]
State Championship conducted by the respective State
Associations within the State and for attending selection trials
of State Teams for participating in National Championships.
(b) Special Casual leave not exceeding 45 days in one calendar
year may be granted to Government servants, who take part
in National level championships conducted by All India
Associations, for attending coaching camps of the State
Teams in preparation of participation in National
Championships and for attending selection trials of National
Teams for participating in International Championships.
(c) Special Casual leave not exceeding 90 days in one calendar
year may be granted to Government servants for representing
India in International Events and for attending coaching camps
of National Teams in preparation of International Events.
185
(d) Government officials who are office bearers in the National
Federations or Associations in sports and games and who are
members of the Kerala Sports Council may be granted special
casual leave not exceeding 30 days for the days of the
meeting and the minimum time required for the to and fro
journeys.
(e) The period of leave mentioned above shall be independent of
one another and shall be exclusive of Public holidays that may
intervene. The period of absence in excess of the days
mentioned above in each case shall be treated as ordinary
leave admissible under relevant leave rules applicable to the
Government servants concerned. For this purpose, officers
may, as a special case, be permitted to combine special
casual leave with ordinary leave. Special casual leave shall
not, however, be granted in combination with casual leave.
(f) Special casual leave shall be granted only on production of
participation certificates issued by the respective Associations
and it shall be limited to the actual period of participation,
including the shortest transit period, subject to the limits
specified above.
(g) Government servants whose services are utilised in connection
with coaching or administration of the teams participating in
the Championships/Events mentioned above, may also be
treated as members of the team for the purpose of grant of
special casual leave.
Note: - The terms ‘State Association’, ‘State Championship’, ‘All India
Association’, ‘National Level Championship’ and ‘International
Meet/Event’ are defined as follows:-
(i) State Association:- A duly constituted body, at the State level in
respect of a particular discipline of sports/games, having district level
units as members. It shall have the recognition of the Kerala Sports
Council.
(ii) State Championship: - Inter-district or inter-zone cham pionships/
meets of a particular game/sports conducted by the respective State
associations at State level.
(iii) All India Association:- A duly constituted national body of a particular
discipline of sports/games, having state level units as members. It
shall have the recognition of the Government of India.
(iv) National Level Championship:- A Championship/meet conducted by
the respective All India Associations at national level in which
various state teams participate.
(v) International Meet/Event:- Sports/games conducted at International
level in which various nations take part. Participation of an Indian
team with the approval of Government of India only shall be
considered as a recognised event.
4. When an officer has to insure his life in the State Life Insurance
(Official Branch) he will be given such leave of absence as may be
necessary to enable him to appear before a Medical Officer and to
procure the required certificate.
5. When volunteers who are Government servants, attend camps or
186
exercises or attend rifle meetings with the permission of the heads

of their departments or offices, they will be considered to be on
special casual leave during the period of their absence from duty.
Government Decision
The concessions allowed to ‘volunteers’ in regard to the [G.O. (P) 53/65/Fin.,
grant of special casual leave for attending camps” exercises, rifle dt. 5-2-1965.]
meetings, etc., may be extended to scouters, guiders and office
bearers of the Bharath Scouts and Guides Association for
attending camps, conferences, rallies, etc.
th
6. Special casual leave will be allowed to Government servants who
have won certificates of merit in the Lok Sahayak Sena and who
are required to participate in the Republic Day Parade in New Delhi
for: (1) a period not exceeding 14 days required for their stay in
New Delhi in connection with the participation in the Republic Day
Parade plus (2) the minimum period required for the journey of the
Government servants from headquarters to New Delhi and back.
7. Special casual leave may be allowed to Doctors and Veterinarians
who are invitee members, official delegates or those who have
been asked to read papers at an All Indian Conference of the
Medical or Veterinary Association or the Indian Science Congress,
as the case may be. The leave will be granted for attendance at
the meeting and for journeys from head quarters to the place of the
meeting and back.
The power of granting special casual leave under these
orders will be exercised by Heads of Departments and regional
and district officers in the case of officers under their administrative
control. In the case of Heads of Departments partaking in sporting
events special casual leave will be granted by Government.
8. Special casual leave may be granted to Government servants

appearing at departmental promotion examinations which are
neither obligatory nor entail a condition of preferment in
Government service (e.g., practical test for selection of typists in
service as Stenographers, selective test for selection of last grade
employees as attenders etc.) to cover the actual duration of
examination concerned plus the minimum period required for the to
and fro journey. Such special casual leave will not, however, be
granted for appearing for the open competitive examinations held
by the Public Service Commission and cannot be combined with
ordinary casual leave or regular leave.
9. An accused officer, not under suspension, may be granted special
casual leave to cover the actual period for the onward and return
journey for appearing before the Disciplinary Proceedings Tribunal
and the days of attendance at the Tribunal.
Note. - This rule will apply mutatis mutandis to accused officers called upon to
appear before a Disciplinary Authority/Enquiring Authority duly
constituted.
10. When Government servants enlisted as Home Guards Volunteers
are called out by the Commandants General/Commandants under
187
sections 5 (1) and 5 (2) of the Kerala Home Guards Act, 1960, for
training or to discharge any of the duties or functions assigned to
the Home Guards, they will be considered to be on special causal
leave during the period of the their training/duty in Home Guards
plus the minimum period required for the journey from their
headquarters to the place of training/duty and back.
A day’s special casual leave will be allowed every year to
Government servants who are Home Guards Volunteers for
participation in the celebrations of Home Guards Day.
The detention certificate issued by the Commandant
General/Commandants, Home Guards will be accepted as valid
authority for the grant of special casual leave.
11. The period spent in transit by the civil Government servants who
are called out for training in the Defence Reserves, from the date
of their relief from the civil posts to the date on which they report
themselves to the military authorities and vice versa will be treated
as special casual leave.
The period of transit should be limited to actual journey
time as laid down in Note 1 under Rule 125, Part I.
12. The period of absence (including the period spent in transit) of the
members of the teaching staff of the Medical Colleges, College of
Nursing and the Dental College, on account of their appointment
as Inspectors by the Indian Medical Council, Indian Nursing
Council or the Dental Council of India will be treated as special
casual leave, provided they are not paid any remuneration for the
inspection work.
*Teaching staff of Medical Colleges who are invited by the
Indian Medical Council, Indian Council of Medical Research, All
Indian Institute of Medical Sciences, Dental Council of India and
Indian Nursing Council as experts for attending board meetings
and scientific meetings will be granted special casual leave for the
days of meetings, including actual time taken for to and fro
journeys, provided they are not receiving remuneration from the
concerned Institution. The Principals of the Medical Colleges are
authorised to grant special casual leave in such cases in respect of
officers working under them.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force [G.O. (P) 215/82/Fin.,
th
with effect from 8 June, 1981. dt. 7-5-1982.]
†Auxiliary Nurse Midwives/Nurses who are members of
the Indian Nursing Council will be granted special casual leave to
attend the meetings of the Council for the days of the meetings
including actual time taken for to and fro journeys provided they
are not receiving remuneration from the Council. The District
Medical Officers of Health are authorised to grant special casual
leave in such cases in respect of officers working under them.
†This amendment shall be deemed to have come in to [G.O.(P) 954/86/Fin.,
th
force with effect from 28 June 1984. dt. 27-12-1986]
13. E x-servicemen boarded out of service and re-employed in [G.O.(P) 174/77/Fin.,
Government service in the State, if and when required to appear dt. 4-6-1977]
before the Reserve Medical Boards for the purpose of reassessing
188
their disability, will be granted special casual leave for a maximum

period of 15 days including the time spent in transit both ways.
Special casual leave under this rule may be granted on more than
one occasion in a calendar year, if needed.
14. Government servants, who have won gallantry awards and who [G.O.(P) 304/71/Fin.,
are required to participate in the Colour Presentation Ceremonies dt. 1-6-1971]
in connection with such awards will be granted special casual
leave for the period of their stay at the place where the ceremony
is conducted and the minimum period required for the journey from
headquarters to such place and back, subject to the condition that
the total period shall not exceed 10 days.
st
Government Decision
The Rules in this section will apply to part-time teachers
th
also with effect from 7 August 1971.
15. The teachers under the Department of Technical Education may [G.O.(P) 199/74/Fin.,
be granted special causal leave upto a maximum of 10 days dt. 13-9-1974]
either prefixed or suffixed to the vacation, for attending short-time
refresher courses/seminars, in case the period of the training falls
outside the vacation period. For periods in excess of 10 days,
regular leave will be granted. For this purpose the teachers may,
as a special case, be permitted to combine special casual leave
with regular leave.
The Principals of the Engineering Colleges, Polytechnics,
Women’s Polytechnics and the Institute of Printing Technology,
Shornur are authorised to sanction special casual leave under this
rule.
th
with effect from 18 September 1973.
16. Disabled State Government employees, shall be eligible for [G.O.(P) 174/77/Fin.,
special casual leave for a maximum period of 15 days at a time dt. 4-6-1977]
(including the time spent in transit both ways) to attend Artificial
Limb Centre and stay in hospital for replacement/treatment of their
artificial limbs. Special casual leave under this rule may be granted
on more than one occasion in a calendar year, if needed.
16A. All physically handicapped employees eligible to claim G.O.(P) 800/85/Fin.,
conveyance allowance shall be eligible for special casual leave for dt. 10-12-1985]
a maximum period of 15 days in a calendar year for treatment of
illness connected with the physical handicap of the employee
concerned in hospital or at residence on production of medical
certificate to that effect from the authorised Medical Officers
attending on them.
17. Teaching staff of Government Colleges accompanying students’ [G.O.(P) 218/78/Fin.,
teams for University Youth Festivals organised by the University dt. 27-2-1978]
Union and teaching staff of schools who accompany the students’
teams for Youth Festivals, sports meets, coaching camps
conducted at State level shall be granted special casual leave for
the days of the events and the minimum period required for to and
fro journeys subject to the condition that the total period of such
special casual leave shall not exceed 15 days in a calendar year.
189
18. The staff guides, namely teachers in schools and junior lecturers [G.O.(P) 51/89/Fin.
and lecturers in colleges engaged in the Forest Club activities will dt. 30-1-1989]
be granted two days special casual leave in a calendar year for
attending to seminars, etc. relating to those activities.
th
SECTION III – C OMPENSATION LEAVE
Subject to the following conditions, compensation leave at
the rate of one day for each public holiday may be granted to a
Government servant who attends office on public (authorised)
holidays under the orders of the head of office in order to attend to
urgent work arising from the absence of another Government
servant or from circumstances beyond the control of the
Government Servant:
(i) Such leave should be taken by a Government servant only
with the prior permission of the authority competent to grant
him casual leave.
(ii) The maximum period of such leave that can be taken by a
Government servant in a calendar year will be **fifteen days.
st
**Effective from 1 June 1989. [G.O.(P) 840/92/Fin.,
dt. 4-11-1992]
(iii) No Government servant will be permitted to take such leave
after the expiry of *three months from the public holiday (s) on
which he attended office and in lieu of which the leave is
granted.
(iv) Such leave will not be accumulated for more than *10 days but
such leave may be combined with casual leave or other
authorised holidays provided that the total period of absence
from duty shall not exceed ten days.
th
*Effective from 7 May 1973. [G.O.(P) 548/77/Fin.,
dt. 23-12-1977]
(v) Such leave may not be combined with regular leave such as
earned leave, half pay leave, etc.
(vi) A Government servant touring on public (authorised)
holiday(s) in connection with performance of his duties is not
eligible for such leave in lieu of the holiday(s) on which he was
on tour.
(vii) Such leave shall not be admissible to heads of offices.
rd
Effective from 3 July 1970.
Note. - The benefit of compensatory off for turn duty on Sundays and other closed [G.O.(P) 395/74/Fin.,
holidays will be allowed to the security staff, only without detriment to the dt. 29-11-1974]
normal security duties.
190
APPENDIX VIII] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO OFFICERS
APPOINTED FOR LIMITED PERIODS
APPENDIX VIII
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO OFFICERS

(Referred to in Appendix I and Note I below Rule 63 of Part I)
1. Where the appointment is for one year or less, earned leave on full
th
pay calculated at 1/11 of the period spent on duty may be granted
subject to a maximum of 15 days on production of medical
certificate. If earned leave has been exhausted, leave on medical
certificate, on *half pay upto 15 days may be granted subject to the
condition that the total period of the two kinds of leave does not
exceed one month in the officer’s term of service.
If the officer serves in a vacation department, earned leave

will not be admissible; but he may be granted, if absolutely
necessary leave on medical certificate on *half pay not exceeding
th
1/11 of the time spent on duty, subject to a maximum of 15 days
during the officer’s term of service.
st
with effect from 1 April 1973. dt. 24-10-1975]
2. Where the appointment is for more than one year but not more than
th
five years, earned leave will be admissible at 1/11 of the period
spent on duty, subject to the limit of 15 days in a year. Such leave
may be accumulated upto a maximum period of two months. Leave
on medical certificate on *half pay may also be granted in addition to
earned leave subject to a maximum of two months in all during the
period of service. In addition, leave without allowances may be
granted in special circumstances, when no other leave is admissible,
subject to a total maximum limit of three months.
If the officer serves in a vacation department earned leave
will not be admissible.
Note. - Maternity leave under Rules 100 and 101 will be admissible to female
officers appointed on contract basis continuing in service beyond one year
provided they would continue in service but for proceeding on such leave.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with [G.O.(P) 825/80/Fin.,
effect from 26th August 1971. dt. 31-10-1980]
3. Where the appointment is for a longer period than five years, but not
for an indefinite period, or an original appointment for five years or
less is extended so as to make the total period of appointment longer
than five years but not for an indefinite period, leave admissible to a
permanent officer under the ordinary rules, may be allowed subject
to the condition that leave on medical certificate on *half pay will be
limited to six months in all. In the case of extension of the original
term of appointment to more than five years, the officer will be
credited with the earned leave that would have been admissible had
the appointment been initially one of more than 5 years diminished
by the earned leave already taken and leave on medical certificate
on *half pay, if any, already taken, will count against the six months
limit prescribed.
191
KERALA SERVICE RULES
4. In the case of an officer falling under Rules 2 and 3 above, earned

leave due may be granted after the expiry of the period of
appointment, only if the leave has been applied for during the period
of appointment and refused owing to the exigencies of the public
service. An officer whose services are dispensed with on grounds of
ill-health may be permitted to take all the earned leave due to him
before his service is terminated.
5. The terms “earned leave” and “leave on medical certificate on half
pay” used in these rules have the same meanings as they have in
the other rules of the Kerala Service Rules and the leave salary
during leave taken under these rules shall be regulated under Rules
92 and 93 of Part I, Kerala Service Rules *.
st
with effect from 1 April 1973. dt. 24-10-1975]
6. An officer initially engaged for a limited period becomes subject to
the ordinary leave rules in their entirety, on his being taken into
permanent employment. In such a case, the officer will be credited
with all the leave that would have been admissible, had his
appointment been one for an indefinite period from the start
diminished by the leave already taken. Leave on medical certificate,
if any, already taken will count against the maximum limit prescribed.
7. In the case of an officer who has been appointed for a limited period
to a temporary post or to a permanent post in an officiating capacity,
leave will be granted only on the further condition that his leave
vacancy is not filled up and that the leave or any portion thereof will
not go beyond the sanctioned period of his service.
Note. - The above rules will not apply to officers who were appointed before the
coming into effect of these rules or to officers in whose case the terms of
their appointment specifically provide for the grant of leave otherwise than in
accordance with these rules.
Rules in Appendix VIII will apply to provisional recruits in the [G.O.(P) 103/61/Fin.,
matter of leave. dt. 4-3-1961]
The leave earned by provisional recruits during provisional [G.O.(P) 388/70/Fin.
service diminished by the leave, if any, already taken will be carried dt. 3-6-1970]
forward on regularisation of their provisional appointment without any
interruption.
The provisional recruits will be eligible for the leave [G.O.(P) 322/93/Fin.,
admissible to regular employees only from the date of regularisation dt. 12-5-1993]
of appointment.
An officer on contract appointment will be credited with the [G.O. (P) 499/71/Fin.,
leave earned by him in his previous contract appointment (s) dt. 23-8-1971]
diminished by the leave, if any, already taken even if the
appointments are not in the same post provided there is no break
between the appointments.
192
APPENDIX VIII] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO OFFICERS

Officers appointed on a fixed monthly honorarium against [G.O. (P) 55/74/Fin.,
regular sanctioned post will be governed by the leave rules in this dt. 7-3-1974]
Appendix. The benefit of surrender of earned leave will be allowed
to them as in the case of provisional employees.
APPENDIX IX
LIST OF HILLY TRACTS
(Referred to in Note 1 to Rule 44 of Part II)
A. Class I Tracts
1. *Of the area detailed below the tracts falling within the taluks of [G.O.(P) 59/75/Fin.,
Devicolam, Udumbanchola, Peermade, Pathanamthitta, dt. 13-2-1975]
Pathanapuram , Nedumangad and Neyyattinkara will form Class I
tracts :-
The portion lying to the east of a due north and south line
from the northeastern most boundary of the Kunnathunad Taluk
upto Thattakkad and thence passing eastwards along southern
bank of the Periyar river upto the junction of its northern tributary,
the Muthirapuzhai or Munnar river thence southwards along the
western bank of the Periyar river, and its tributary, the
Cheruthoniyar and the Endayar upto Mundakkayam bridge on the
Kottayam – Kumili road, thence southwards straight on the junction
of the Aruthayar and the Pamabayar and thence to the junction of
the Palathada Aur and Kokkad Aur, thence due south to the
Achenkoil river crossing the Kallar and thence to Ramakal along
the southern bank of the Achenkoil river.
*The portion lying to the south of a line starting from
Channar ghat peak and passing along the northern bank of the
Shendurni river upto the junction of the Quilon-Shencottah road
and Trvandrum-Schencottah road, thence passing southward along
the eastern side of the Trivandrum-Shencottah road upto Palode,
thence along the eastern side of the road from Palode, to Arianad
via Vidura till it meets the Nedumangad- Shorlacode road and
thence passing southwards along the Nedumangadu-Shorlacode
road till it meets the State Boundary.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force G.O.(P) 366/75/Fin.,
nd
with effect from 22 February 1973 dt. 11-8-1975]
th
2 Chalakudy Division.—Starting from 19 mile in Tramline at
Cherumkayam the line proceeds northwards to meet the division
boundary and thence follows the division boundary upto the State
boundary and thence along the Sekkalamudi, thence to
Parambikulam, thence along the Parambikulam river upto
Muduvarachal and thence westwards passing Kavali Anapandam
and meet the starting station at Cherumkayam.
Trichur Division (Nelliampathy Range).—
North.—The boundary starts from the inter-district boundary of
Trichur and Palghat at Vellamttimalai and proceeds more or less
193
northeast passing the northern side of Padagirimala and

Palayampara Estate and reaches the district boundary at nearly
one mile south of Govindamalai Estate; thence along the above
inter-district boundary towards northeast for about one mile and
reaches nearly half a mile northwest of Oottukuzhi Estate.
East.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the inter-district
boundary of Palaghat and Trichur and reaches the junction point of
Thekkadi and Vetti rivers.
South.—Thence more or less east along the inter-forest division
boundary of Chalakudy and Trichur to the inter-district boundary of
Trichur and Palghat at nearly one mile north of Anjanapara.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the inter-district
boundary of Palghat and Trichur and reaches the starting point.
Palappilly Range.—
East.—The boundary starts from Ponmudi at which the inter-range
boundary between Palappilly and Paravattany meets the inter-
district boundary of Trichur and Palaghat, and proceeds along the
above inter-district boundary and reaches a point nearly one mile
south of Kurumalamudi.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds more or less southwest
along the inter-forest division boundary between Trichur and
Chalakudy for about 5½ miles to reach nearly two miles south of
Kumali.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds nearly west to reach the
Chiminipuzha at nearly one mile west of Kallichitra, thence along
the northern side of Chiminipuzha for about ¾ mile downstream;
thence along the tributary of Chiminipuzha to reach the inter-taluk
boundary between Mukundapuram and Trichur at nearly 1 ¾ miles
west of Ponmudi.
North.—Thence along the above inter-taluk boundary till it reaches
Ponmudi, the starting point.
3. Attappadi Valley and the Chenat Nair, * and Silent Valley Reserved
Forest.
4. Sungam Range of Nemmara Forest Division.
5. *[Omitted]
th
*Effective from 9 March 1981. *[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,
dt. 9-3-1981]
6. Idukki District.—The area comprising the whole of Idukki Village [G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,
and the portions of Velliamatom and Arakulam Villages in dt. 9-3-1981]
Thodupuzha Taluk having the boundaries specified below :
North.—Boundaries of Kotahmangalam and Devicolam Taluks.
East.—Boundaries of Udumbanchola Taluk.
South.—Boundaries of Peerumedu Taluk.
West.—The line across Arakulam Village, starting from the tri-
junction of Passupara Village in Peerumedu Taluk and Arakulam
and Idukki Village of Thodupuzha Taluk and ending at first Zig point
194
APPENDIX IX] LIST OF HILLY TRACTS
on Thodupuzha-Idukki Road and the line thence across

Velliamattom village to the tri-junction of Idukki, Velliamattom and
Udumbannoor Village of Thodupuzha Taluk from where the
western boundary of Idukki Village goes north-wards to meet the
Taluk boundary of Kothamangalam.
The item 6 shall be deemed to have come into force with
th
effect from 9 December 1970.
B. Class II Tracts
1. The portions of the area other than those falling within the
taluks of Devicolam, Peermade, Udumbanchola and
Pathanmathitta detailed at A1 above, will form Class II tracts.
2. Chalakudy Division.—Starting from Cherumkayam the
boundary proceeds upto Kothamuzhi, thence along the
Kannamkuzhi thodu upto Chalakudi river, thence along the
river the boundary proceeds up to Echipara, thence to
Vellikulangara passing Konnakuzhi, Peeliarmuzhi, Kormala and
Veeranchira, thence the boundary proceeds nearly northwards
to cross the Vaikathu stream and meet the division boundary
and along the said boundary of Class I tracts and closes on the
starting station.
Nelliampathy Range.—
*West.—The boundary starts from the inter-district boundary of [G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,

Palghat and Trichur at Vellattimalai and proceeds northwest to dt. 9-3-1981]
reach the village boundary of Thiruvazhiyad and Kairady Village tri-
junction.
North.—Thence along the boundary of Thiruvazhiyad and

Nemmara touching the main road, thence the boundary proceeds
th
along the road to Shernally Rubber Estates to the 11 mile.
*East.—Thence along the above road for about 4 Kilometres to [G.O.(P) 605/81/Fin.,
reach the northern boundary of Class I area at Pulayampara dt. 17-9-1981]
described in the Nelliampathy Range under the heading “A. Class I
Tracts”.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the northern
boundary of Class I area in Nelliampathy Range and reaches the
starting point.
Palappilly Range.—
North.—The boundary proceeds from the inter-range boundary
between Palappilly and Paravattany at nearly half a mile west of
Mangattukumban and proceeds east to reach where the northern
boundary of Class I area described in ‘A’ above starts .
East.—Thence along the western boundary of Class I area in
Palappilly Range described in ‘A’ above to reach the inter-forest
division boundary of Trichur and Chalakudy.
South.—Thence along the above inter-division boundary to reach
Muplypuzha near fourteenth mile of Cochin State Forest Tramway.
West.—Thence along Muplypuzha downstream for about 5 miles
and along Chiminipuzha for about 3½ miles upstream to reach
195
neraly 1½ miles east of Anaipadam, and thence to meet the inter-

range boundary at the starting point.
Paravattany Range.—
North.—The boundary starts from the inter-taluk boundary of
Talappilly and Trichur at 2 ¼ miles east south-east to Melaka and
proceeds along the above inter-taluk boundary to reach the inter-
district boundary of Palghat and Trichur.
East.—Thence along the above inter-district boundary the
boundary proceeds to Ponmudi where the inter-taluk boundary
between Mukundapuram and Trichur meets the inter-district
boundary.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the northern
boundary of Class I and Class II areas described above in
Palappily Range.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds northwest to reach ¾ mile
north to Vengapara, thence to northwest to reach Peechi Dam,
thence proceeds along the Peechi Right Bank Canal to reach the
crossing point at Trichur-Vaniampara road and thence proceeds
northwest to meet the inter-taluk boundary at the starting point.
st
with effect from 1 day of September 1975. dt. 19-2-1980]
Machad Range.—
West.—The boundary starts from the crossing point of Trichur-
Ambalappadu road at the inter-range boundary of Machad Range
and Paravattany Range and proceeds along the sixth mile. Thence
more or less northeast to reach Wadakkancherry-Vazhani road
near Vazhani.
North.—Thence along the above road and succeeding cart-tract for

about one mile; thence crossing Vazhani lake and along the thodu
starting from nearby place of Munipara and falls in Vazhani lake;
reaches the inter-range boundary at nearly half a mile west of
Munipara.
East.—Thence the boundary proceeds southwest for about 1¾
miles along the inter-range boundary of Machad Range and
Paravattany Range.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the above inter-

range boundary and reaches the starting point.
3. The Wayanad Taluk and the Vaithiri Ghat section.
APPENDIX XII
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO RADIATIION
WORKERS IN THE STATE MEDICAL SERVICE
(Referred to in Rule 110 A of Part I)
Rules for the grant of leave to Radiation Workers in the
State Medical Service.
196
APPENDIX XII A] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO RADIATION
WORKERS IN THE STATE MEDICAL SERVICE
1. For the purpose of these rules:

(i) “Radiation worker” means a worker liable to exposure to
ionising radiation in the course of his official work which
shall include a person working inside the X-ray and
Radium Departments like Radiologist, Radiographer,
Technician and Nursing staff of Radiology Department but
does not include stretcher bearers, attenders, etc., of the
Radiology Department who are not exposed to radiation
while a patient is being X-rayed or treated.
(ii) “A year” means a year of duty.
2. Every radiation worker shall be granted thirty days special [G.O.(P) 992/97/Fin.,
casual leave in one spell, every year to recoup his health even dt. 5-11-1997]
when his health is apparently good.
st
3. These rules shall apply to all radiation workers (permanent or
temporary employees) in the State Medical Service but not to
purely provisional hands.
The above Rule shall be deemed to have come into force
th
with effect from 29 March 1965.
APPENDIX XII A
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE WITHOUT

ALLOWANCES FOR TAKING UP EMPLOYMENT
ABROAD OR WITHIN INDIA
(Referred to in Exception 2 to Rule 88 and Rule 110-B of Part I)

*The following rules shall regulate the grant of leave
without allowances to officers for taking up employment abroad or
within India. These rules shall not apply in cases of employment in
the service of any public sector undertaking, aided schools and
private colleges or any body incorporated or not, which is wholly or
substantially owned, controlled or aided by any State Government
or the Government of India.
1. Government will be very selective in granti ng leave without
allowances to employees belonging to professional categories like
highly qualified doctors, engineers, scientists etc., for taking up
employment abroad or within India. In scarce categories like
Veterinary Surgeons, Livestock Assistants and any other category
where there is shortage of personnel, officers will not be allowed to

take up such employment unless they resign their jobs under
Government before hand.
2. No officer going for employment under these rules will be treated
as on deputation. An officer taking up employment abroad or
within India on his own accord will have to go on leave without
allowances to avail himself of the facility.
197
3. No other kind of leave will be sanctioned in combination with or in

continuation of the leave under these rules, **except leave under
**[G.O. (P)1002/97/Fin.,
Appendix XII C.
dt. 6-11-1997]
4. Permanent officers and non-permanent officers who have
completed probation in their entry cadre in the regular service of
Government may be granted leave without allowances under
these rules. In such cases, for and during the currency of, the
period of leave, the officers shall lose all service benefits such as
the earning of leave including half pay leave, pension, gratuity,
increment, etc., and also promotion chances as may arise with
reference to their seniority in the posts from which they proceeded
on leave. They shall also lose seniority in the higher grade/grades
with reference to their juniors who might get promoted to such
grade/grades before they rejoin duty.
5. In the case of non-permanent officers in regular service who have
not completed probation in the entry grade, leave without
allowances may be granted subject to the condition that they will
have to start afresh and complete their probation on return from the
leave without allowances. In other words, the officers will forfeit
the service benefits that had accrued to them prior to their
proceeding on leave and they will be deemed as new entrants to
Government service on return from leave. What is protected is
only their right to rejoin Government service in the same entry
grade as if they were new entrants.
6. The maximum period of leave that may be sanctioned to officers [G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
under these rules, including the leave sanctioned under Appendix dt. 6-11-1997]
XII C, if any, during their entire service shall be limited to fifteen
years. If the officer who has availed himself of the leave without
allowances for a total period of 15 years, whether continuously or
in broken periods does not return to duty immediately on the expiry
of the leave, his service shall be terminated after following the
procedure laid down in Kerala Civil Services (Classification,
Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960. This condition shall be
incorporated in every order sanctioning such leave.
th
with effect from 27 December 1986 dt. 5-1-1993]
7. Those who are under bonded obligation to serve Government for a
prescribed period will not be granted leave under these rules till the
period covered by the bond is over, unless they settle the bonded
obligations before the grant of leave. The amount remitted on that
account will not be refunded under any circumstances. Similarly,
officers against whom disciplinary action or vigilance enquiry is
pending will not be eligible for leave under these rules.
8. Those who had availed themselves of any loan such as house
building advance, conveyance advance etc., shall either clear the

dues or execute a bond as required under G.O.(P)
rd
1028/79/Fin.,dated 23 November 1979 in the form appended
thereto, before the grant of leave.
198
APPENDIX XII B] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE WITHOUT ALLOWANCES FOR
THOSE IN ELIGIBLE FOR LEAVE FOR STUDY PURPOSE UNDER RULE 88 OR RULE 91
PART I, KERALA SERVICE RULES
9. Those officers who absent themselves unauthorisedly without

getting the leave sanctioned under these rules shall be proceeded
against and their service terminated after following the procedure
laid down in the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and
Appeal) Rules 1960. Requests for re-entertainment in Government
Service in such cases as well as in cases covered by Rule 6
above, will be summarily rejected.
10. These rules shall apply to all cases of grant of leave without
th
allowances on or after the 16 December, 1983 whether in
extension of the leave already granted or otherwise and such leave
granted before that date shall be reckoned for applying the 15
years limit under Rules 6 above.
11. No relaxation of any of the above rules will be allowed.
th
with effect from 16 December 1983. dt. 27-12-1986]
†Note. -Notwithstanding anything contained in these Rules those who have
proceeded on leave for taking up employment abroad *or within the
* [G.O.(P) 150/96/Fin.,
country before the commencement of these Rules, after obtaining
dt. 30-1-1996]
permission of Government will continue to be governed by the conditions
laid down in G.O.(P) 274/70/Fin., dated 29-4-1970 for the leave granted to
them even if it extends beyond 16-12-1983.
†Effective from 16th December 1983. †[G.O.(P)1078/92/Fin.,
dt. 16-12-1992]
APPENDIX XII B

ALLOWANCES FOR THOSE INELIGIBLE FOR
LEAVE FOR STUDY PURPOSE UNDER RULE 88 OR
RULE 91, PART I, KERALA SERVICE RULES
(Referred to in Exception No. 2 to Rule 88 and in Rule 110 – C

under Section XI-C of Chapter IX, Part I.)
*The following Rules shall regulate the grant of leave for study
purpose in the case of Officers who are not eligible for leave for
more than three months under Rule 88 due to the condition of 3
years of continuous service or under Rule 91 due to the condition
in Note 2 thereunder. In such cases Leave Without Allowances will
be granted for the purpose of study to cover the entire period of the
course concerned subject to the following conditions :-
(i) In the case of officers who have completed probation in the
entry grade, during the currency of the period of leave, they
shall lose all service benefits such as earning of all kinds of
Leave, Pension, Gratuity, Increment etc., and also promotion
benefits which may arise with reference to their seniority in the
199
posts from which they proceeded on leave. They shall also

lose seniority in the higher grade/grades with reference to their
juniors who might get promoted to such grade/grades before
they rejoin duty;
(ii) In the case of those who have not completed probation in the
entry grade, they shall. besides losing all the service benefits
during the currency of the period of leave, forfeit the service
benefits that had accrued to them prior to their proceeding on
leave. They shall be deemed as new entrants to Government
Service on return from leave. They shall have to start afresh
and complete their probation on return from leave. Only their
right to rejoin Government Service in the same entry grade is
protected as if they were new entrants;
(iii) Those who are under bonded obligation to serve Government
for a prescribed period will not be granted leave under these
rules till the period covered by the bond is over, unless they
settle the bonded obligation before the grant of leave. The
amount remitted on that account will not be refunded under
any circumstances. Officers against whom disciplinary action
or vigilance enquiry is pending will not be eligible for leave
under these Rules;
(iv) The maximum period of leave that can be granted will be five
years during the entire period of service;
(v) The leave will not be allowed to be combined with any other
kind of leave or vacation;
(vi) In the case of officers who do not rejoin duty on the expiry of
leave, they shall be removed from service after following the
procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into *[G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,
th
force with effect from 18 September 1984. dt. 10-10-1995]
APPENDIX XII C

ALLOWANCES FOR JOINING SPOUSE
(Referred to in Exception 2 to Rule 88 and in Rule 110-D, Part I)

*The following rules shall regulate the grant of leave without
allowances for the purpose of joining spouse.
1. Only leave without allowances shall be granted for the purpose.
Note. - Officers, who seek leave for short periods, not exceeding three months for
the purpose of joining spouse, may be granted ordinary leave subject to
eligibility. However, when officers who avail of such leave upto three
months, seek extension in continuation of the leave for the same purpose,
the ordinary leave already granted shall be retrospectively commuted into
leave without allowances under these rules.
2. Officers shall not accept any employment during the currency of
the period of leave, without prior sanction of the Government.
200
APPENDIX XII C] RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE WITHOUT ALLOWANCES FOR
JOINING SPOUSE
3. No other kind of leave except leave under Appendix XIIA shall

be granted in combination with or in continuation of the leave
under these rules.
4. Permanent officers and non-permanent officers who have
completed probation in their entry cadre in the regular service of
the Government may be granted leave without allowances under
these rules. In such cases, for, and during the currency of the
period of leave, the officers shall lose all service benefits
including earning of leave, increment, gratuity, pension etc., and
also promotion chances as may arise with reference to their
seniority in the posts from which they proceed on leave. They
shall also lose seniority in the higher grade (s) with reference to
their juniors who might get promoted to such grade (s) before
they rejoin duty.
5. In the case of non-permanent officers in regular service who

have not completed probation in their entry cadre, leave under
these rules may be granted subject to the condition that they
shall have to start afresh and complete their probation on re-
joining duty. The service benefits that had accrued to them
before proceeding on leave shall be forfeited and on rejoining
duty they shall be deemed as new entrants in the Government
service.
6. The maximum period of leave that may be sanctioned to officers
under these rules, including the leave sanctioned under
Appendix XIIA, if any, during their entire service shall be limited
to fifteen years. If the officers who have availed of the leave
without allowances for a total period of fifteen years, whether
continuously or in broken periods, do not return to duty
immediately on the expiry of the leave, their service shall be
terminated after following the procedure laid down in Kerala Civil
Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.
7. Those who are under bonded obligation to serve the
Government for a prescribed period, shall not be granted leave
under these rules till the period covered by the bond is over or till
the bonded obligation is settled.
8. Those who have any outstanding liability to the Government,
such as House Building Advance, Conveyance Advance etc.,
shall not be granted leave under these rules unless they clear
the outs tanding liability in toto or execute a bond as prescribed
by the Government.
9. Officers against whom disciplinary action or vigilance enquiry is
pending shall not be eligible for leave under these rules.
10. Those officers who absent themselves unauthorisedly without
getting the leave sanctioned under these rules shall be
proceeded against and their service shall be terminated after
following the procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services
th
with effect from 12 April 1984 dt. 6-11-1997]
201
LIST OF FORMS
1. Please see the Kerala Service Rules, Part III
2. Do
3. Do
4. Do
5. Do
6. Do
7. Leave Account (Rule 112-Part I)
8-A Do
9. Deleted
10. Deleted
12. Bond for officiating or temporary Government servants granted
leave (Rule 91—Part I)
13. Application for leave (Rule 113—Part I)
14. Overtime Register (Rule 7—Appendix IV A)
202
FORM 7] LEAVE ACCOUNT
FORM No. 7
LEAVE ACCOUNT
(Rule 112 of Part I)
Part I
Earned Leave
Balance
Duty Leave at on return
Remarks
Leave Leave taken
Period credit Period from
earned (Columns leave
in days (days)
1/22 or 1/11 (Columns
From To 3 + 7)
From To 4 - 6)
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Part II
Leave on half pay
Leave Leave at
Duty Leave taken
earned credit
Period in terms of leave on half
20 days
for every Columns
Half pay Commuted Period of leave not due taken
No. of completed years
Dates completed 3+13

year leave leave
Balance (column 4-10)
Total (Columns 6+9)
Dates Dates
Period in days
Period in days
Final Balance
From
To
Days Days
From
From
pays
To
To
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
203
FORM No. 12
BOND FOR OFFICIATING OR TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT

SERVANTS GRANTED LEAVE
UNDER RULE 91, PART I, K.S.R. FOR HIGHER STUDIES
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS that we

Shri…………………….. (H.E. name and address) at present
employed at …………………. in the office of …….. ……………….
(hereinafter called “the Bounden”) and Shri…………………………….
(H.E. name and address) and Shri. …………………….. (H.E. name
and address) ……… ……………………….. (hereinafter called “the
sureties”) do hereby bind ourselves, and each of us, our heirs,
executors, administrators and assigns jointly and severally to pay to
the Governor of Kerala (hereinafter called “the Government”) on
demand the sum of Rs. 1,000 (Rupees one thousand only) together
with interest at ……….. per cent per annum or if the payment is
made in a country other than India, the equivalent of the said amount
in the currency of that country converted at the official rate of
exchange between that country and India and with cost, if any,
thereon.
Signed on this the ……………………….. day of
…………………… one thousand nine hundred and ………………….
Signed by Shri. …………………………
(The Bounden)
In the presence of witnesses:

(1)
(2)
Signed by Shri ………………………….

Signed by Shri ………………………….
(The Sureties)
(1)
(2)
WHEREAS the Government have granted to the Bounden
regular leave, followed by leave without allowances, for a period
………………. months ………….. days with effect from ………………
in order to enable the Bounden to study at ….. on condition that on
the expiry of the leave, the Bounden shall serve the
Government in such capacity as the Government may require in
the……………………..… Department of the Government or in any
other Department of the Government as the Government may
204
FORM 12] BOND FOR OFFICIATING OR TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT
SERVANTS GRANTED LEAVE UNDER RULE 91, PART I,
K.S.R FOR HIGHER STUDIES
require, for a period of five years and also subject to the terms and
conditions hereinafter appearing and the Bounden and the sureties
have agreed to the same;
Now the condition of the above written obligation is that in
the even of the Bounden failing to serve in such capacity as the
Government may direct for a minimum period of five years if so
required by the Government , the Bounden and the sureties shall
forthwith pay to the Government the said sum of Rs. 1,000 together
with interest at ……. percent per annum and costs and upon
payment of such sums the above written obligation shall be void and
of no effect, otherwise this shall be and remain in full force and
effect;
Provided further that the Bounden and the sureties hereby
agree that all sums found due to Government under or by virtue of
this bond shall be recoverable jointly and severally from the Bounden
and the sureties and their properties movable and immovable under
the provisions of the Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in
force as though such sums are arrears of land revenue or in such
other manner as the Government may deem fit.
The liability of the sureties under this bond is co-extensive
with that of the Bounden and shall not be affected by the
Government giving time or any other indulgence to the Bounden.
The stamp duty on this bond shall be borne and paid by the
Government.
Signed by Shri ………………
(The Bounden)
(1)
(2)
Signed by Shri……………………
Signed by Shri …………………...
(The Sureties)
(1)
(2)
FORM NO. 13
APPLICATION FOR LEAVE
(Rule 113, Part I)
Note. - Items 1 to 13 must be filled in by all applicant whether gazetted or non-

gazetted.
1. Name of applicant
2. Date of birth
205
3. Post held
4. Department, Office and Section
5. Pay and scale of pay
6. Date of entry in to service
7. Date of commencement of continuous service
8. Address during leave
9. House Rent Allowance, Conveyance Allowance or other
compensatory allowance drawn in the present post
10. Nature and period of leave applied for and date from which
required
11. Holidays, if any, proposed to be prefixed/suffixed
12. Purpose for which leave is applied for
13. Date of return from last leave and the nature and period of that
leave
Place
Signature of applicant
(with date)
Remarks or recommendation of the Controlling Officer.
Signature (with date) and

Designation
Certificate regarding admissibility of leave
(By Accountant General in the case of Gazetted Officers)
“Certified that ……………………………………………………...
(nature of leave) for …………………………………. From
……………….. to …………………………… is admissible under rule
…………………….. of the Kerala Service Rules”.
Signature (with date)
Designation
*Order of the Sanctioning Authority :

Signature(with date)
Designation
[G.O. (P) 76/97/Fin.,
*If the applicant is drawing any compensatory allowance the
dt. 3-11-1997]
sanctioning authority should state whether on the expiry of leave he
is likely to return to the same post or to another post carrying a
similar allowance.
206
1
FORM 14]
Serial Number
Name and designation of the
2
Government servant required
7
to perform overtime work
the prescribed hours of work

3
Emoluments
Why the work could not be performed during

paid
Hours of overtime work
4
authorised by the competent
207
authority
FORM No. 14
8
OVERTIME REGISTER
(See Rule 7, APPENDIX IV A)

OVERTIME REGISTER
Hours of overtime work

5
performed by the Government

servant
Amount of overtime allowance

authority
9
Nature of work performed
6
during overtime hours
Initials of the competent

INDEX
INDEX
This index has been compiled solely for the purpose of assisting references.
No expression used in it should be considered in any way as interpreting the rules.
Rule Part
Abolition of Post.-
Transfer from higher to lower scale on - is not a transfer
within the meaning of Rule 21 Note to 21 I
Absence after the end of leave-
Communication of - into leave 96 I
Leave salary not admissible for period of - 96 I
Absence with or without leave-
Definition of - 12 (1) I
Five years' - entails loss of Government employ 24 I
Absence on account of participation in strike 14 A I
Actual travelling expenses-
In addition to or in exchange for permanent travelling
allowance 52, 53 II
Not admissible except under specific rule 41 II
Age-
At which an officer is required to retire 60 I
Age and Health Certificate-
On first appointment 13 I
Allotment of Residence(s) 45 I
Application(s)-for leave-
By an officer on foreign service 114 I
To whom made- 113 I
Apprentice(s)-
Definition of- 12(2) I
Duty includes service as on- 12(7) I
Leave admissible to- 110 I
Audit Officer-
Definition of - 12(3) I
Average pay- Note to 12(35) I
Cadre-
An officer shall not ordinarily be substantively transferred to a
post carrying less pay than his position in the- would
justify 21 I
An officer transferred to foreign service will remain in his-and
may be given promotion 143 I
Calendar day-
"Day" means a - 12(6) I
Calendar month-
"Month" means a - 12(21) I
Casual leave-
Rules relating to 111 I&
Appx . VII
An officer who takes - while on tour is not entitled to travelling
allowance during such leave- Note to 58 II
Change of pay of a post-
How it affects pay of incumbent- 30 I
Charge of Office-
Joining time of an officer making over- elsewhere than at
Headquarters 129 I
Rule Part
Travelling allowance of an officer handing over – and taking
over – away from headquarters 68 II
Classification of officers -
For the purpose of travelling allowance 1 II
Officers in transit for the purpose of travelling allowance 3 II
Combination of posts-
An officer cannot be appointed substantively to two or more
permanent posts at the same time 15(b) I
Compensatory allowance-how affected 63 I
Pay- how regulated 53 I
Permanent travelling allowance- how affected 8 II
Commencement and end of leave- 66 I
Commencement of service- 23 I
Commuted leave-
Condition for - 84 I
Maximum commuted 84 I
Compensatory allowance(s)-
Hilly tract allowance falls under- Appx. IV
Includes travelling allowance. 12(5) I
Should be so regulated that it is not on the whole a source of
profit. 44 I
Conditions of service-
The whole time of an officer is at the disposal of Government 14 I
Contribution for leave and pension-
Cannot be withheld by an officer in foreign service 149 I
Date from which - ends 155 I
How to be calculated- 147 I
Liabilities of Government in return for- 155 I
No Government servant has any right of property in- 149 I
Rates of- 146 I
Remission of- 148 I
Responsibility for payment of 145 I
Controlling officer (s)-
Duties and powers of- 116 II
List of officers declared as thereon- 113 II
May allow full travelling allowance to an officer
116 II
travelling in a lower class of accommodation
May not delegate the duty of counter signature to a
114 II
subordinate
Signature of- necessary on a travelling allowance bill before it
115 II
is Paid
116(e) II
Subsidiary Rules for guidance of-
113 II
To be declared by competent authority
Conveyance allowance-
Circumstances in which a - may be drawn 10 II
Conditions of grant of- 9 II
Drawal during leave an joining time 11 II
Countersignature
Bills for travelling allowance required- by controlling officer 115 II
Courts of Law-
Travelling allowance of officers summoned to give evidence 86,87 II
Crossing river by steamers-
Travelling allowance in case of- 28 II
Current duties-
Holding charge of- 53 I
ii
INDEX
Rule Part
Daily allowance(s)-
Definition of- 37 II
Beginning and end of absence from head quarters 56 II
Conditions of grant of - 37,38,55 & 59 II
Exchange of - for mileage allowance during the whole period
of a Tour 61 II
Exchange of - for mileage allowance on particular journeys 62 I
E xemption from operation of 10 days' rule 59 II
General rules as to drawing of- 38 II
Increase of- in special localities 40 II
May be drawn during a halt on tour or on a holiday during tour 58 II
May not be drawn during casual leave when on tour Notes 1 to 58 II
May not be drawn except during absence from headquarters
on duty 56 II
May not be except while on tour 38 II
May not be drawn for journeys within a radius of 8km. From
headquarters 57 II
May not be drawn for continuous halts of more than ten days
at one place exception 59 II
Pay for the purpose of- Note to 39 II
Rates of 39 II
Reduction of - after 10 days' halt at any one place 59 II
Special rates of- 40 II
Travelling allowance for journeys on tour of an officer not in
receipt of permanent travelling allowance is drawn in the
shape of- 55 II
When- may be drawn in addition to mileage 63 II
When half- are admissible 63 II
Date-
Delegation(s)-
Government may delegate to subordinate authorities certain
powers conferred upon it 9 I
Of duty of countersignature of travelling allowance bills 114 II
No powers may be exercised or delegated under Kerala
Service Rules without consulting the Finance Department 10 I
Powers of make rules cannot be delegated be Government 9 I
Departmental Examination (s)-
Travelling allowance for journeys to attend an obligatory- 78 II
Dismissal-
Pay and allowances cease from the date of- 54 I
Pay of an officer reinstated after- 56 I
Duty-
All-in a post on a time-scale counts for increments in that
time-scale- 83 I
An officer ceases to be in Government employ after five
years' continuous absence from- 24 I
An officer is on- during a course of instruction or training 12(7) I
Date of reckoning pay and allowances 23 I
Joining time counts as- 12(7) I
Portion of period spent on- credited to leave account 112 I
Recall to - from leave 70 I
Return to- from leave 71 & 72 I
Service as probationer or apprentice when treated as- 12(7) I
Students, stipendiary or otherwise, when treated as on- Notes 1 to 12(7) I
iii
Rule Part
When a period of suspension or dismissal will be treated as a
period spent on 56 I
Earned Leave-
How earned 78 I
Maximum granted at a time 79 I
Maximum allowed 78 I
Officers in vacation department 81 I
Efficiency Bar-
Increment next above-shall not be given without the sanction
32 I
of withholding authority-
Notes 1 to 32 I
Pay after crossing the -
Examination(s)-
Travelling allowance to attend 77 - 79 II
Extension of Leave-
Grant of 113 I
Extra work-
Additional remuneration for - when admissible 51 I
Family Travelling Allowance-
Admissible when a member of an officer's family follows him
within six months from the date of transfer or precedes
him by not more than one month. 67 IIb (iii) II
Certificate showing number and relationship of members of
family 67IIc II
Circumstances in which - may be granted 67IIb & 70 II
Grant of- 67 II
Not ordinarily admissible 43 II
When family of an officer travels, in consequence of his
transfer to a station other than the new headquarters 70 II
Fees-
Acceptance of- by officers 47 I
From private persons or bodies, etc. 46 I
When- should be credited to Government 48 I
Ferry and other tolls-
Included in actual travelling expenses 12(1) I
Finance Department-
Consultation with- 10 I
Presumption of assent of 10 I
First appointment-
Date from which pay on -begins 23 I
Health certificate on- 13 I
Rates of travelling allowance for a journey to join- 84 II
Travelling allowance of persons to join first appointment in
Government Service 74 II
Foreign service-
An officer in- may be given substantive or officiating
promotion in the cadre in which he held a post prior to
transfer 143 I
An officer transferred to- while on leave ceases to be on
leave from the date of transfer 142 I
Contribution cannot be withheld by an officer in- 149 I
Contribution towards leave and pension 145 I
Counts for increments 33 I
Date from which an officer in - draws pay from foreign
employer 144 I
iv
INDEX
Rule Part
155 I
Date from which pay and contribution by foreign employer
154 I
ends
139 I
Date of reversion from-
146 I
Extent of application of rules
148(b) & 150 I
How contribution is calculated
Interest on arrear contribution
Leave to officers in- 152 I
Liabilities which Government accepts in return for
contributions 147 I
Lien on Government post of an officer in - 143 I
Local funds - service under 157 - 159 I
No officer may be transferred to- against his will 140 I
Pay of an officer in- if appointed to officiate in a post in
153 I
Government service
Recovery of contribution in the case of regular establishments
156 I
of which the cost is payable to Government
149 I
Refund of contribution not allowed
148 I
Remission of contribution
145 I
Responsibility for contribution
Sanction required to accept pension or gratuity from foreign
151 I
employer
Free transit-
Travelling allowance of officer when allowed - by boat, road,
etc. 104 - 109 II
Travelling allowance of officers when allowed- by railway
otherwise than in accommodation reserved by requisition 100 II
Fund(s)-
An officer may be required to subscribe to a Provident or
other- 22 I
Gazetted Officer-
Leave account of a - to be maintained by Audit Officer 112 I
General Revenues-
Government-
Cannot delegate powers to make rules 9 I
May delegate to subordinate officers certain powers
conferred upon it- 9 I
May dispense with medical certificate of health 13 I
May grant special disability leave to an officer who is disabled
by injury or illness 97 I
May make rules fixing the amounts which may be sanctioned
as honoraria by subordinate authorities and specifying
the conditions of grant 49 I
May make rules modifying or replacing any of the rules 11 I
May make rules prescribing the principles for allotment of
Government buildings 45 I
May make rules prescribing the amount of compensatory
allowances and the conditions under which they may be
drawn 44 I
May retain in service an officer after the age of compulsory
retirement 60 I
Power of - to fix pay of an officer 25 I
Power of - to relax the provisions of rules or orders made by it 7 I
Procedure to be followed by - in framing rules under authority
v
Rule Part
of these rules 9 & 10 I
Gratuity-
The term pension includes- 12(24) I
Term- defined- 12(24) I
Half pay leave-
How earned 83 I
Halt -
Daily allowance may be drawn during a -on tour 58 II
Daily allowance not admissible for more than 10 days at one
place 59 II
Daily allowance rates 39 II
Exemption from 10 days' rule 59 II
Reduction of daily allowance after 10 days' at one place 59 II
Travelling allowance for journey from a halting place 60 II
Head of a Department -
Headquarters-
Definition of- 46 II
Beginning and end of a period of absence from- 56 II
Daily allowance may not be drawn except during absence
from — on duty 56 II
Halting place shall be regarded as temporary —after 10 days’
halt 60 II
Joining time of an officer handing over charge elsewhere
than at — 129 I
Power to fix or charge the —of an officer 46 II
Travelling allowance admissible for journeys within 8
kilometres of — 64 II
Travelling allowance admissible to officers handing over or
taking over charge else where than at 68 II
Health Certificate (or Medical Certificate of health) —
Form in which —should be prepared 13 I
Officers exempted from producing a — 13 I
Officer by whom —should be signed Note1, Rule 13 I
Required on first appointment 13 I
Hilly tracts —
Details of — Appx. IX
Compensatory allowance in — Appx. IV
Travelling allowance and daily allowance when travelling in Notes 1 and 2 II
to 44
Holiday (s) —
Definition of 12 (14) I
Daily allowance may be drawn during a — occurring during a
tour 58 I
Effect of affixing —to joining time 66 I
Effect of —on commencement and termination of leave 66 I
Honorarium —
Definition of — 12 (15) I
Circumstances in which — can be granted 49 I
Rules for the grant of 49 I
Hospital leave —
Leave plus salary equal to half pay 104 I
Not debited against the leave account 106 I
To whom allowed 103 I
Hotels and Traveller’s Bungalows —
Charges for – Not included in the terms “Actual travelling
expenses” 12 (1) I
vi
INDEX
Rule Part
Increments —
Conditions under which service counts for -- 33 I
Grant of – in advance of due date 34 I
Grant of – next in above the efficiency bar 32 I
Government may direct in individual cases that leave
without allowance counts for - 33 I
Period spent on leave and foreign service 33 I
Reduction to a lower grade or post 36 I
Rules regarding withholding of 31 I
Shall ordinarily be drawn as a matter of course unless
withheld 31 I
Inefficiency —
Reduction to a lower grade or post on account of
misconduct or — 21 and 36 I
Initial pay —
Substantive post — 28 I
Officiating post of — 37 I
When the pay of a post is changed 30 I
Interpretation of rules —
Right of —reserved to Government 11 I
Joining first post —
Travelling allowance for -- 84 II
Joining time —
Definition of — 12 (16) I
Absence from duty after expiry -- 137 I
Admissible to persons in private employment while joining
Government service or on reversion from is — 138 I
Allowances during — 136 I
Appointment to a new post during transit 130 I
Conditions of grant of — 125 I
Conveyance allowance not admissible during — 11 II
Counts as duty 12(7) I
Making over charge away from head quarters 129 I
On transfer to foreign service 144 I
Penalty for exceeding — 137 I
Period admissible 127 I
Permanent travelling allowance – during 7 II
Time and place from which — is calculated 129-132 I
When transfer does not involve change of residence 126 I
When vacation is combined with leave and — 132 II
Journey —
Commencement and end of 15 II
Jurisdiction —
Competent authority may define the limits of sphere of duty 47 II
Last grade service —
Definition of — 12 (16-A) I
Law Officers —
Leave of part-time 107 I
Leave —
Definition of 77 I
Alteration of the nature of – due and applied – for 76 I
vii
Rule Part
Beyond the date on which an officer must compulsorily
retire 75 I
Can not be claimed as of right 65 I
Certificate of fitness to return to duty 71 I
Combination of holidays with – and joining time 68 I
Commencement and end of - 66 I
Commutation of - 76 I
Competent authority may refuse or revoke - 65 I
Extent of application of – rules - 61-63 I
Foreign service, leave to officer in - 152 I
Hospital - 103 I
Joining time in addition to - 125 I
Law Officers 107 I
Leave account maintained 112 I
Leave salary 92 I
Maternity – to female officers 100 I
Part – time service 107 I
Radiation workers 110A I
Private employment during - 69 I
Special disability - 97 I
Study - 99 I
Post – graduate Course - 91A I
Termination of - 66 I
Time spent on – how treated for purposes of increment 33 I
Travelling allowance to officers on - summoned to give
evidence 86 II
Travelling allowance to officer proceeding on or returning
from - 80-83 II
Vacation departments 81 I
Leave accounts (s) ,-
Absence without leave debited against as leave on half pay- 96 I
By whom maintained Note to 112 I
Maintenance of - 112 I
Leave not due -
Conditions of grant of - 85 I
Leave salary admissible is equal to half pay 93 I
May not be granted unless there is a prospect of return to
duty 85 I
Limit of - 85 I
Leave on half pay -
Definition of - 77 I
Absence after expiry of leave debited as – against leave
account 96 I
Commutation of - 84 I
Leave salary for - 93 I
Leave salary -
Amount of - 92-94 I
Hospital leave – equal to half pay 104 I
Leave without allowances 95 I
Rules regulating - 92-95 I
Special disability leave 97 I
Lien -
Circumstances in which an officer retains a – on his post 17 I
Circumstances in which – is acquired 16 I
viii
INDEX
Rule Part
During foreign service 17 I
During joining time 17 I
During leave 17 I
When – of an officer may be suspended 18 I

While under suspension 17 I
When – of an officer may not be terminated 19 I
When – of an officer may be transferred 20 I
Local Funds -
Service paid from - administered by Government – how
regulated 157 I
Service paid from – not administered by Government – how
regulated 158 I
When means of locomotion is provided at the expense of a - 107 II
Locomotion -
Travelling allowance of officers provided with means of – at
the expense of Government 107-109 II
Medical advise -
Permission of controlling officer necessary for travelling
allowance to obtain - 92 II
Travelling allowance to obtain - 90-91 II
Medical Certificate -
Form of – of fitness for return to duty from leave 71 I
Form of – or first appointment 13 I
Travelling allowance for journey to obtain in support of
application for leave 90-91 II
Mileage allowance -
Definition of - 12 II
Calculation of – by the shortest or cheapest route 13-14 II
Classes of accommodation 18-24 II
Different rates of – for different classes of journey 17 II
Fractions of a kilometer for journeys by road to be omitted 33 II
Increase in special localities 44 II
In exchange for or in addition to daily allowance 61-63 II
In exchange for permanent travelling allowance 54 II
Journeys by air 31-36 II
Journeys by motor car between places connected by
railway 21 II
Journeys by railway 18-24 II
Journeys by road 30-33 Ii
Journeys by sea or river steamer 25-29 II
Points of commencement and end of journey 15 II
Rates of – for journeys by railway 20 and 67 II
Rates of – for journeys by road 31 and 67 II
Rates of – for journeys by sea or river steamer 26 and 67 II
Ministerial officer (s) -
Misbehaviour -
Transfer to a post carrying less pay in case of - 21 I
Misconduct -
Previous service of an officer who was reduced to a lower
grade or post on account of – but was subsequently
promoted may count for increment 36 I
Month
ix
Rule Part
Definitions of - 12 (21) I
Non-gazetted officers -
Leave account of – to be maintained by head of office Note to 112 I
Officiate (s) -
Authority competent to make substantive appointment can
allow an officer to – in a vacant post in which no other
officer holds a lien 12 (22) I
Initial pay of an officer officiating on a post on a time-scale 37 I
When an officer in a post the pay of which has been fixed
at a rate personal to another officer 38 I
Officiating officers -
Rules Regulating the pay of - 33,37,39 I
Officiating or temporary post
Leave admissible to the holder of an - 86 I
Officiating service -
In a higher post counts for increments in the time-scale
applicable to the lower officiating post 33 I
In another post counts for increments in the time-scale
applicable to the post on which an officer holds a lien 33 I
Overstayal of leave -
How treated 96,96-A I
Patent (s) -
Circumstances and conditions in which – cannot be
obtained 52 I
Pay -
Definition of 12(23) I
Additions to - 44-51 I
Admissible during joining time 136 I
After removal of the efficiency bar Note to 32 I
Begins from the date of assumption of duty 23 I
Begins from the day following the date on the afternoon of
which charge is assumed 23 I
Ceases from date of dismissal 54 I
Combination of appointments 53 I
Is remuneration for an officer’s whole time 14 I
Government may reduce officiating – of an officer 39 I
Of officiating officers 33,37,39 I
On reduction from a higher to a lower grade or post as a
penalty 35 I
On substantive appointment to a post on a time-scale of pay 28 I
Personal 12 (26) I
Presumptive – of a post 12 (27) I
Reduction to a post carrying less – in cases of inefficiency
or misbehaviour 21 I
Reduction to a lower stage of the same time-scale 36 I
Special - 12 (31) I
Substantive - 12 (33) I
Temporary posts – pay of 42 – 43 I
Time – scale 12 (35) I
Pension (s) -
Of officers in foreign service how regulated 146 I
Term – Defined 12 (24) I
Permanent Post -
Two or more officers cannot be appointed substantively to
the same 15 I
x
INDEX
Rule Part
Permanent Travelling allowance -
Cannotdrawn during joining time or when other kinds of
travelling allowance is drawn 7 II
Conditions of grant of - 6 II
Conditions under which – is exchangeable 53-54 II
Officers holding two posts 8 II
When inadmissible 7 II
Personal pay -
Reduced or discontinued on increase of pay - 41 I
Power (s) -
Consent of the Finance Department necessary for the
exercise or delegation of – under Kerala Service Rules 10 I
Interpretation of Rules – powers reserved to Government 11 I
Government cannot delegate – to make rules 9 I
Government may delegate to subordinate officers certain –
conferred upon it 9 I
Government’s – to modify rules 11 I
To relax the provisions of rule 7 I
Premium for an Essay or plan -
Officer may accept a - 51 I
Probationer (s) -
Public conveyance -
Recall from leave -
Allowances admissible during journey on - 70 I
No concession is admissible if return to duty is optional 70 I
Travelling allowance admissible in case of – 70 I
Reinstatement -
Counting towards leave of former service of dismissed
Government Officer 63 I
Dismissal or suspension followed by – effect on pay and
allowance 56 I
Resignation -
Service prior to – counts towards leave on reinstatement 63 I
Retirement -
Compulsory – at the age of 55 60 I
Compulsory – public interest 60 (A) I
Of teaching staff of educational institutions 60 (c) I
Travelling allowance to an officer after 99A II
Return to duty -
Medical certificate of fitness required in the case of officers
who have been granted leave on medical certificate 71 I
Permission required to – before the expiry of the period of
leave 72 I
Route -
For calculation of travelling allowance 13 II
Special conveyance -
Actual cost of transit is allowed when an officer is required
to travel by - 45 II
Special pay -
grant of - Appx.IV I
Pay includes - 12 (23) I
Sphere of duty -
xi
Rule Part
An officer is on tour when absent on duty beyond his - 47 II
Competent authority may define the Limits of – of any
officer 48 II
Subsistence allowance -
Officer participating strike 55A I
Officer under suspension 55 I
Substantive pay -
Suspension -
Amount of subsistence grant of an officer under - 55 I
An officer retains lien on his post while under - 17 I
An officer under – on a charge of misconduct not required
or permitted to retire on reaching the date of
compulsory retirement 60 I
Leave not admissible to an officer under - 59 I
Reinstatement of an officer suspended pending enquiry 56 I
When the period of – is not treated as spent on duty 56 I
Temporary and officiating service -
Leave earned by - 86 I
Temporary post -
Tenure of post
Pay and allowances attached to the – begin from the date
on which an officer assumes the duties of that post 23 I
Time-scale of pay-
Initial pay of an officer appointed substantively to a post on- 28 I
Initial pay on transfer from a post on a - to another 28 I
Method of calculation of average pay of a post on a - Note to 12 (35) I
Option of retaining pay in the old – when the pay of post is
changed 30 I
Tour (s) -
Definition of - 48 II
Beginning and end of journeys on 56 II
General principles on which travelling allowance is drawn
for journeys on - 52 II
Government officers who are not entitled to travelling
allowance for journeys on – within sphere of duty 51 II
Halts on - 58 II
Journeys to Hill Stations Note to 44 II
Restrictions on the duration and frequency of - 50 II
Travelling allowance for journeys on 46-64 II
Travelling allowance ordinarily admissible for journeys
within 8 kilometres of headquarters 57 II
Transfer -
Conditions of admissibility of travelling allowance for
journeys on - 65 II
Grade to which an officer belongs during – for the purpose
of travelling allowance 3 II
Travelling allowance of an officer appointed to a new post
while in transist 71 II
Travelling allowance of an officer taking leave before
joining a new post 71 II
xii
INDEX
Rule Part
Transit -
Free – by railway 100 II
Officers in – How classified for travelling allowance 3 II
Travelling allowance (s)
Actual travelling expenses (See actual travelling expenses) 41 II
Calculated with reference to the purpose of the journeys 42 II
Carriage of conveyance 67 (1) II
Carriage of personal effects of an officer on transfer 67 (1) II
Classification of officers for - 1 II
Compensatory allowance includes - 12 (5) II
Competent authority decides which is the shortest route in
case of doubt 13 II
Competent authority may allow – by other than the
cheapest or shortest route 14 II
Controlling officer may not delegate the duty of
countersignature to a subordinate 114 II
Conveyance allowance 9-11 II
Conveyance hire 64 II
Countersignature by controlling officer of – Bills 115 II
Daily allowance 37-40 II
Different kinds of - 5 II
Duties and powers of controlling officers - 116 II
Family 67 (ii) II
Free transit by air 105 II
General rules 42-45 II
Government officer required to travel by the class of
accommodation for which – is admissible 16 II
Higher rates or journeys in special localities 44 II
Journeys by air 34-36 II
Journey in attendance on an incapacitated officer 96 II
Journey on a course of training 97 II
Journey on tour 46-64 II
Journey on transfer 65-73 II
Journey to attend an examination 77-79 II
Journey to obtain medical advice 88-95 II
Journey of an officer after retirement 99A II
Mileage allowance 12-36 II
Not intended to be a source of profit 44 II
Not ordinarily admissible for families 43 II
Of an officer appointed to a new post while in transit 71 II
Of an officer in transit from one post to another 3 II
Of an officer recalled from leave 70 I
Of an officer whose headquarters – are changed 69 II
Permanent 6-8 II
When – May be drawn during a halt on tour of more than
10 days 59 II
Travelling by railway -
Allowance for - 20 II
Class of accommodation for which – Officers are eligible 18 II
Through booking 23 II
Where the class to which an officer is entitled is not
provided in the train 22 II
Travelling by road -
Higher rate of mileage allowance 32 II
Rates at which mileage allowances are calculated 31 II
xiii
Rule Part
Travelling by sea or river -
Classes of accommodation to which officers are entitled 25 II
Competent authority to decide in case of doubt the class of
accommodation to which an officer is entitled 27 II
Crossing a river or arm of the sea 28 II
Fare with diet inadmissible 26 II
Vacation -
Combination of – with leave 74 I
xiv
NOTE OF POSTING OF CORRECTIONS
Serial No. of
Serial No. of
correction
correction
Date of Date of
Rules affected Rules affected
posting posting
xv
NOTE OF POSTING OF CORRECTIONS
Serial No. of
Serial No. of
correction
correction
Date of Date of
Rules affected Rules affected
posting posting
xvi

The Kerala Service Rules.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Kerala Service Rules.

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Kerala Service Rules.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

GOVERNMENT OF KERALA

THE KERALA SERVICE RULES

ISSUED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KERALA

• Government will not be responsible for any unauthorised alteration in the

The service personnel of the State of Kerala comprise officers of the

2. The rules are set forth in three parts as follows :-

Part I - Rules relating to the General Conditions of Service, Pay

TRIVANDRUM , P.S . PAD MANABHA N

A change has been made in this Edition. This volume contains

TRIVANDRUM , P .V ELAYU DHAN NAIR

The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala

TRIVANDRUM , K .V. RA BIN DRAN NAI R

The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala

TRIVANDRUM . K.V. RA BIN DRAN NAI R

This Sixth edition of Kerala Service Rules, Volume I is published

A number of changes have been made in this new edition. The

This Volume will be available for sale on CD ROM also from

Comments, if any, for improving this volume are welcome.

Pay, Leave, Joining time, etc.

Chapter Rules Pages

Travelling allowance admissible when means of transport are supplied

1. (i) These rules may be called the Kerala Service Rules.

Provided that in every agreement made it shall further be

12. Unless there be something repugnant in the subject or context the

not include charges for hotels, travellers bungalows or refreshments

to the officer or indirectly through the intermediary of Government

matters, such as the sanctioning of their budgets; sanction to

E = Average age at entry in the Grade, and

13. Except as provided by this rule, no person may be appointed to a

Note. - 4-(a) The production of a medical certificate is necessary when-

the appointing authority shall give suitable requisition to the

(b) while on foreign service or holding a temporary post, or officiating in

19. (a) An officer’s lien on a post may in no circumstances be terminated,

evidence against the accused officer is not strong enough to

*24A. Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, if an officer who

25. Except in the case of personal pay granted in the circumstances

appointment, if it is a stage in the new scale or at next lower stage, if it is

fixation/refixation of pay in the higher time-scale. But in the case of

Government Decision No. 2

Government Decision No. 4

The pay of an officer when the post held by him is

*Provided also that leave without allowances taken without

(e) Foreign service counts for increments in the time-scale applicable

Explanation.- For the purposes of this rule, the period treated as

Government Decision No. 2 [G.O.(P) 540/94/Fin.,

increments could be invoked in individual cases.

2. Good service entries and incentive awards are possible variants to

Government Decision No. 4

36. If an officer is, on account of misconduct or inefficiency, reduced to

(b) In the case of officiating appointments other than those

3. Promotions effected prior to the date of the Next Below Rule.-

Government Decision No. 2

Government Decision No. 6

37 A. Notwithstanding the provisions contained in these rules, the pay of

would be to put the employee concerned in a position of

44. Compensatory Allowances.- Subject to the general rule that the

(ii) the Government servant certifies that he continued for

1. The Kerala University and other Universities.

provision, sanction to the grant or acceptance of an honorarium

53. (a) A competent authority may appoint an officer to hold substantively

Provided that where an officer is promoted during the [G.O.(P) 452/79/Fin.,